Topic-per-subfolder layout so the same workflow scales to other subjects. Converter already mirrors structure; rerun is a no-op (idempotent). Co-Authored-By: Claude Opus 4.8 (1M context) <noreply@anthropic.com>
12732 lines
550 KiB
Markdown
12732 lines
550 KiB
Markdown
# Dark Mirrors_ Azazel and Satanael in Early Jewish Demonology
|
|
|
|
> Source: `Dark Mirrors_ Azazel and Satanael in Early Jewish Demonology.pdf`
|
|
|
|
---
|
|
|
|
Published by State University of New York Press, Albany
|
|
|
|
|
|
© 201 1 State University of New York
|
|
|
|
|
|
All rights reserved
|
|
|
|
|
|
Printed in the Uni ted States of America
|
|
|
|
|
|
No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever
|
|
without written permiss ion. No part of this book may be stored in a retrieval system
|
|
or transmitted in any form or by any means induding electronic, electrostatic,
|
|
|
|
magnetic. tape, mechan ical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise without the prior
|
|
permission in writ ing of the publisher.
|
|
|
|
|
|
For infonnation, contact State Un iversity of New York Press, A lbany, NY
|
|
www.sunypress.edu
|
|
|
|
|
|
Production _by_ Kelli _\'!./._ LeRoux
|
|
Marketing by Anne !vi. Valentine
|
|
|
|
|
|
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O rlov, Andrei A.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D(lrk mirrors : Azazd and Sat:anael in e(l~ ly jewish demonology/ Andrei A. O rlov.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p. em.
|
|
Includes bibliogr.lphical references and indt>x.
|
|
ISBN 978-1-4384-3951-8 (hardcover : alk. paper)
|
|
I. Jewish demonology. 2. Azazel (Jewish mytho logy) 3. Devi l. 4. Apocalypse
|
|
of Abraham-Criticism, interpretation, etc. 5. Slavonic book of EnochC riticism, interpretation, etc. 6. Apocryphal books (Old Testament)Translations into Slavic-H istory and critkism. I. Tide.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BM645.D45075 2011
|
|
2963' 16-dc22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2011007661
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 I
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Contents**
|
|
|
|
|
|
Preface
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviations
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
Lighdess Shadows: Symmetry of Good and Evi l in
|
|
Early Jewish Demonology
|
|
|
|
|
|
Part 1: Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven": _Kavod_ of A zazel in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Esch atO logical Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham:_
|
|
The Scapegoat Ritual
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Part II: Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ix
|
|
|
|
|
|
xi
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael: The Fallen Angels Traditions
|
|
|
|
in _2 (Slavonic)_ Enoch 85
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan and dle Visionary: Apocalyptic Roles of the Adversary
|
|
|
|
in the Temptation Narrative of the Gospel of Matthew 107
|
|
|
|
|
|
T he Flooded Arbore w ms: The Garden Traditions in the
|
|
Slavonic Version of _3_ Baruch and the Book _of_ Giams 113
|
|
|
|
|
|
v ii
|
|
|
|
|
|
viii
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
Index
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
127
|
|
|
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
|
|
197
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Preface**
|
|
|
|
|
|
Along with unpublished studies d1is book contains several essays previously
|
|
|
|
published in journals and collections inaccessible to many interested readers.
|
|
The essays were originally published as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Flooded Arboretums: The Garden Traditions in the Slavonic Version
|
|
|
|
of _3_ _Baruch_ and in the _Book_ _of_ Giants," _Catholic_ _Biblical Q11arterly_ 65
|
|
(2003): 184-201.
|
|
"The Esch atological Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse of Abraham:_ TI1e Scapegoat
|
|
|
|
Ritual," _Symbola_ _Caelestis: Le_ _symbolisme liturgique_ _et paraliturgique dans_
|
|
_le_ _monde_ chretien (Scrinium V; eds. And rei Orlov and Basil Lourie;
|
|
Piscataway: Gorgias Press, 2009), 79- 11 1.
|
|
"The Watchers of Satanail: The Fallen Angels Traditions in 2 _(Slavonic)_
|
|
|
|
_Enoch,"_ in A. Orlov, _Divine Manifestations_ in _the Slavonic_ _Pseudepigmpha_
|
|
(Orientalia Judaica Christiana, 2; Piscataway: Gorgias Press, 2009),
|
|
237- 68.
|
|
"'TI1e Likeness of Heaven': _Kavod_ of Azazel in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_
|
|
|
|
_\Vith_ _Letters_ _of_ Light: _Studies_ in _the_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls,_ _Early_ _] ewish_
|
|
_Apocalypticism,_ _Magic_ _and_ M)•sticism (Eksrasis: Religious Experience
|
|
from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, 2; eds. Daphna Arbel and Andrei
|
|
Orlov; Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 2010), 232- 53.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I wish to express my sincere gratitude to the Catholic Biblical
|
|
Association of America, Gorgias Press and Walter de Gruyter Publishers
|
|
for permission tO reproduce the essays.
|
|
|
|
The fo rmat and d1e style of d1e original publications have been changed
|
|
to comply wid1 the standards of the collection. Some alterations also have
|
|
been made clue to printing errors or obvious errors of fact. Some footnotes
|
|
have been omitted as they appeared in more than one essay.
|
|
|
|
I would like ro express my appreciation to Phillip Anderas, Deirdre
|
|
Dempsey, Basil Lourie, Oleg Makariev, Amy Ricluer, Kristine Ruffatto, and
|
|
|
|
|
|
ix
|
|
|
|
|
|
X Prefa ce
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nikolai Seleznyov who read various parts of the manuscript and offered
|
|
numerous helpful suggestions.
|
|
_I_ am grateful to Art Resource, N.Y., for permission to use an iUustration
|
|
from a fifteenth-century antiphonary from M useo dell'Opera del Duomo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Florence, Iraly) as the cover image.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sincere thanks are also due to Nancy Ellegare, Kelli Williams-LeRoux,
|
|
and the editorial team of SUNY Press for their help, patience and
|
|
professionalism duri ng preparation of the book for publication.
|
|
|
|
|
|
AAWG
|
|
|
|
|
|
AB
|
|
ABAW
|
|
|
|
|
|
AGAJU
|
|
|
|
|
|
AI
|
|
An Bib
|
|
ANRW
|
|
AOASH
|
|
ArBib
|
|
AsSeign
|
|
AT ANT
|
|
|
|
|
|
AThR
|
|
|
|
ATJ
|
|
AUSS
|
|
|
|
BBET
|
|
BBR
|
|
BETL
|
|
Bib
|
|
_B]S_
|
|
BN
|
|
|
|
BR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Abbreviations**
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
|
|
Gottingen
|
|
Anchor Bible
|
|
Abhandlungen der Bayrischen Akademie der
|
|
Wissenschaften
|
|
|
|
Arbeiten zur Geschich te des antiken Judentums und des
|
|
|
|
Urchristenrums
|
|
Acta lranica
|
|
|
|
Analecta biblica
|
|
Aufstieg und Niedergang der Romischen Welt
|
|
Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae
|
|
Aramaic Bible
|
|
Assemblees du Seigneur
|
|
|
|
Abhandlungen zut Theologie des Alten und Ne uen
|
|
Testamems
|
|
Anglican Theological Review
|
|
Ashland Theological Journal
|
|
Andrews University Seminary Studies
|
|
|
|
Beirrage zur biblischen Exegese und Theologie
|
|
Bulletin for Biblical Research
|
|
Bibliotheca ephemerid-um theologicarum lovaniensium
|
|
Biblica
|
|
Brown Judaic Studies
|
|
Biblische Notizen
|
|
Biblical Resea rch
|
|
|
|
|
|
xi
|
|
|
|
|
|
xii
|
|
|
|
|
|
BSac
|
|
|
|
BSJS
|
|
|
|
BSOAS
|
|
|
|
BTB
|
|
|
|
BVC
|
|
|
|
BWANT
|
|
|
|
BZ
|
|
CBQ
|
|
|
|
CBQMS
|
|
|
|
Comm
|
|
|
|
ConBNT
|
|
|
|
|
|
CQR
|
|
|
|
CRlNT
|
|
csco
|
|
CTQ
|
|
|
|
DJD
|
|
|
|
DSD
|
|
|
|
DT
|
|
|
|
EB
|
|
|
|
|
|
EJL
|
|
|
|
Ekstasis
|
|
|
|
|
|
Erjb
|
|
|
|
ETS
|
|
|
|
EvQ
|
|
|
|
EvT
|
|
|
|
ExpTim
|
|
|
|
FAT
|
|
|
|
GCS
|
|
|
|
|
|
HM
|
|
|
|
HR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviations
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliotheca sacra
|
|
|
|
Brill's Series in jewish S tudies
|
|
|
|
Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies
|
|
|
|
Biblical Theology Bulletin
|
|
|
|
Bible et vie chretienne
|
|
|
|
Beitrlige zur Wissenschaft vom A lten und Neuen Testament
|
|
|
|
Biblische Zeitschrift
|
|
|
|
Catholic Biblical Quarterly
|
|
|
|
Catholic Biblical Quarterly Monograph Series
|
|
|
|
Communio
|
|
|
|
Coniectanea neotestamemica or Coniectanea biblica: New
|
|
Teswment Series
|
|
Church Quarterly Review
|
|
|
|
Compendia rerum iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum
|
|
|
|
Corpus Scriptorum Chrisrianorum Orienrali um
|
|
|
|
Concordia Theological Quarterly
|
|
|
|
Discoveries in the J udaean Desert
|
|
|
|
Dead Sea Discoveries
|
|
|
|
Deutsche Theologie
|
|
|
|
Eichstlitter Beitrage. Schriftenreihe der Katholischen
|
|
Universitlit Eichstatt
|
|
|
|
Early Judaism and its Literature
|
|
|
|
Ekstasis: Religious Experience from Antiquity to the Middle
|
|
Ages
|
|
|
|
Era nos J ahrbuch
|
|
|
|
E1furrer Theologische Studien
|
|
|
|
Evangelical Quarterly
|
|
|
|
Evangelische Theologie
|
|
|
|
Expository T1mes
|
|
|
|
Forschungen zum Aleen Testament
|
|
|
|
Griechischen christl ichen Schriftsteller der ersren
|
|
J ahrhunderte
|
|
|
|
Hallische Monographien
|
|
|
|
History of Religion
|
|
|
|
|
|
HSM
|
|
HSS
|
|
HTR
|
|
HUCA
|
|
HUCM
|
|
IEJ
|
|
lmm
|
|
lnt
|
|
)AAR
|
|
JAOS
|
|
JATS
|
|
|
|
JBL
|
|
)CPS
|
|
JECS
|
|
JHI
|
|
JJS
|
|
JJTP
|
|
|
|
.JQR
|
|
|
|
.JR
|
|
JRS
|
|
JRT
|
|
JSHRZ
|
|
|
|
JSJ
|
|
|
|
|
|
JSJSS
|
|
|
|
|
|
JSNT
|
|
JSNTSup
|
|
|
|
|
|
JSQ
|
|
JSP
|
|
JSPSS
|
|
|
|
|
|
JSSSS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviations xiii
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harvard Semitic Monographs
|
|
Harvard Semitic Studies
|
|
Harvard Theological Review
|
|
Hebrew Union College Annual
|
|
Monographs of dle Hebrew Union College
|
|
Is rae I Exploration Jo urnal
|
|
Immanuel
|
|
Interpretation
|
|
Journal of the American Academy of Religion
|
|
Journal of the American Oriental Society
|
|
Journal of the Adventist Theological Society
|
|
Journal of Biblical Literature
|
|
Jewish and Christian Perspecti ves Series
|
|
Journal of Early Christian Studies
|
|
Journal of the History of Ideas
|
|
Journal of Jewish Studies
|
|
Journal of Jewish Thought and Philosophy
|
|
Jewish Quarterly Review
|
|
Journal of Religion
|
|
Journal of Roman Studies
|
|
Journal of Reformed Theology
|
|
)udische Schriften aus hellenistisch-romischer Zeit
|
|
Journal for the Study of Judaism in the Persian, Hellenistic
|
|
|
|
and Roman Period
|
|
Journal for me Study of Judaism in dle Persian, Hellenistic
|
|
|
|
and Roman Period: Supplement Series
|
|
Journal for the Study of the New Testament
|
|
Journal for me Study of me New Testament: Supplement
|
|
Series
|
|
Jewish Studies Quarterly
|
|
Journal for me Study of me Pseudepigrapha
|
|
Journal for me Study of me Pseudepigrapha: Supplement
|
|
Series
|
|
Journal of Semitic Studies Supplement Series
|
|
|
|
|
|
xiv
|
|
|
|
|
|
JTS
|
|
JU
|
|
JZWL
|
|
|
|
LCL
|
|
LumVie
|
|
NHS
|
|
NovTSup
|
|
NT
|
|
NTAbh
|
|
NTOA
|
|
NTS
|
|
NSBT
|
|
OBS
|
|
OTF
|
|
|
|
PTS
|
|
PVTG
|
|
QD
|
|
|
|
RB
|
|
RechBib
|
|
RelSoc
|
|
ResQ
|
|
RevQ
|
|
RevScRel
|
|
|
|
RHPR
|
|
RSR
|
|
SBLDS
|
|
SBLSCS
|
|
|
|
|
|
SBLSP
|
|
SBT
|
|
ScEccl
|
|
SHR
|
|
|
|
SJ
|
|
SJLA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviations
|
|
|
|
|
|
Journal of Theological Studies
|
|
Judemum und Umwelt
|
|
|
|
)Udische Zeitschrift fur Wissenschaft und Leben
|
|
Loeb Classical Library
|
|
Lumiere et vie
|
|
Nag Hammadi Studies
|
|
Supplements to Novum Testamentum
|
|
Novum Testamentum
|
|
Neutestamentliche Abhandlungen
|
|
Novum Testamentum et Orbis Antiquus
|
|
New Testament Studies
|
|
New Studies in Biblical Theology
|
|
Osteneichische Biblische Studien
|
|
Oriental Translation **Fund**
|
|
Parristische Texte und Srudien
|
|
Pseudepigrapha Yeteris Testamenti Graece
|
|
Quaestiones disputatae
|
|
Revue biblique
|
|
Recherches bibliques
|
|
|
|
Re ligion and Society
|
|
Restora tion Quarterly
|
|
Revue de Qumran
|
|
Revue des sciences religieuses
|
|
Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses
|
|
Recherches de science religieuse
|
|
Society of Biblical Literature Dissertation Series
|
|
Society of Biblical Literature Septuagint and Cognate
|
|
Studies
|
|
Society of Biblical Literature Seminar Papers
|
|
Studies in Biblical Theology
|
|
Sciences ecclesiastiques
|
|
Studies in the History of Religions (supplement to Numen)
|
|
Studia judaica
|
|
Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity
|
|
|
|
|
|
XV
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SJT
|
|
SNTSMS
|
|
so
|
|
SP
|
|
|
|
SSEJC
|
|
ST
|
|
|
|
_ST D]_
|
|
StuciNeot
|
|
SVTP
|
|
TBN
|
|
TCS
|
|
|
|
TED
|
|
TLZ
|
|
TQ
|
|
|
|
_TSA]_
|
|
TTPS
|
|
|
|
TV
|
|
TZ
|
|
|
|
UBL
|
|
vc
|
|
VT
|
|
WMANT
|
|
|
|
|
|
WUNT
|
|
WZKM
|
|
|
|
YJS
|
|
ZAW
|
|
ZDPV
|
|
|
|
ZM
|
|
ZNW
|
|
|
|
|
|
ZST
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abbreviations
|
|
|
|
|
|
Studies in Jungian Thought
|
|
Society of New Testament Studies Monograph Series
|
|
Symbolae Osloensis
|
|
Studia Parristica
|
|
Studies in Scripture in Early j udaism and Christianity
|
|
Studia theologica
|
|
Studies on the Texts of the Desert of Judah
|
|
Studia neotestamentica
|
|
Studia in Veteris Testamenti Pseudepigrapha
|
|
Themes in Biblical Narrative
|
|
|
|
Text-Critical Studies
|
|
|
|
Translations of Early Documents
|
|
Theologische Lite raturzeitung
|
|
Theologische Quartalschrifr
|
|
Texte und Studien zum antiken Judentum
|
|
|
|
Texts and Translations. Pseuclepigrapha Series
|
|
Texte unci Untersuchungen
|
|
Theologische Zeitschri.ft
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ugaritisch-Biblische Literatur
|
|
Vigiliae christianae
|
|
Vetus Testamentum
|
|
Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten unci Neuen
|
|
Testament
|
|
Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament
|
|
Wiener Zeitschrift fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes
|
|
|
|
Yale Judaica Series
|
|
Zeitschrift fur die alttestamen tliche Wissenschaft
|
|
|
|
Zeitschrift des cleutschen Palastina-Vereins
|
|
Zr6dla i monografie
|
|
|
|
Zeitschrift fUr die neucestamendiche Wissenschaft unci die
|
|
|
|
Kunde der alteren Kirche
|
|
Zeitschrift fUr systematische Theologie
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lightless Shadows
|
|
|
|
Symmetry of Good and Evil
|
|
in Early Jewish Demonology
|
|
|
|
|
|
In recent years there has been a renewed interest in the study of the
|
|
symmetrical patterns found in earl y Jewish apocalyptic literature.' In this
|
|
|
|
literantre protological and eschatological times seem to be understood as
|
|
periods that mirror each other. One instance of this symmetry of procology
|
|
and eschatology can be found in the early Jewish pseudepigraphon known to
|
|
us as the Book _of Jubilees._ Scholars have previously noted that in the Book
|
|
_of Jubilees_ _Endzeit_ appears to be mirroring _Urzeit._ One of the researchers
|
|
|
|
remarks that
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Jubilees_ affirms a rigorous tempo ral symmetry. All human history
|
|
|
|
from creation to new creation is foreordained by God and
|
|
|
|
inscribed in the heavenly tablets, which, in turn, are revealed
|
|
through angelic mediation co Moses on Mt. Sinai, just as they
|
|
were revealed co Enoch before him. In this presemation, histOrical
|
|
patterns are adduced to confi rm divine providence over earthly
|
|
events. A striking example of this is found in the correspondence
|
|
between _Endzeit_ and _Urzeit._ In _jubilees,_ as in other apocalyptic
|
|
literature, God intends the wo rld ultimately to conform tO his
|
|
original intention for the creation. But _]ubi.lees_ goes even further
|
|
by implying a nearl y complete recapitulation, that is that the
|
|
_Endzeit_ or resto ration would almost exactly mirror the Urzeit or
|
|
patriarchal period. [2 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another example of the te mporal symmetry of apocalyptic protology
|
|
and eschatology is found in an early Jewish apocalyptic text known to us as
|
|
_2 (Sia.vonic)_ _Enoch._ There the disintegration of the pri mordial aeon of light
|
|
in the beginning of creation is symmetrically juxtaposed with the aeon's
|
|
eschatological restoration at the end of time. According to the Slavonic
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
apocalypse, after me final judgmenr, when the spatial and temporal order
|
|
will collapse, all the righteous of me world will be incorporated into a single
|
|
luminous aeon. The description of this final aeon reveals some striking similarities with the features of the primordial aeon of light portrayed earlier as
|
|
the foundation of the created order. [3 ] The eschatological restoration affects
|
|
not only me peculiar order of me promlogical evenrs ma t become reinstated
|
|
at me end of time but also the destiny of some primeval heroes who are
|
|
predestined to assume new eschatological functions. One such character is the
|
|
seventh anted il uvian patriarch Enoch, a central witness of the prorological
|
|
corruption of the earth by the deeds of me Watchers who is also depicted in
|
|
|
|
me Slavonic apocalypse as me first fruit of the escharological aeon of light.
|
|
The presence of the important primordial witness at me pivotal apex of the
|
|
|
|
_Endzeil_ does not appear ro be coincidental. In d•is temporal "symmetrical"
|
|
perspective it is often understood that the protological figures, prominent
|
|
in the _Urzeit,_ including Adam, Abel, Sed1, Enoch, Noah, Ab raham, Jacob,
|
|
Joseph, Moses, and od1er primordial patriarchs and prophets, will become
|
|
eschatological witnesses by ass uming various roles at the end of the time.
|
|
Jewish apocalyptic writings therefore often offer a plethora of eschatological characters posing as conceptual "reincarnations" of familiar protological
|
|
exemplars who explicitly and implicitly display me particular features of their
|
|
primordial counterparts. Ch ristian apocalyptic materials are also cognizant
|
|
of this typological symmetry of protological and escha tological heroes. Thus,
|
|
early Christian writers often attempt to envision Jesus as the new Adam or
|
|
|
|
me new Moses-me one who returns humankind to its original prelapsarian
|
|
condition or brings a new covenan t. [4 ]
|
|
|
|
The striking symmetry discernable in Jewish and Christian apocalyptic
|
|
writings reveals many complex and often perplexing dimensions. Thus, me
|
|
symmetrical perspective found in pseudepigraphical texts appears to shape
|
|
|
|
not only the "horizontal," temporal, dyn amics but also me "vertical," spatial,
|
|
dimension of dle apocalyptic worldview with its peculiar imagery of the
|
|
heavenly and earth ly realms. Refl ecting on this spatial symmetry in d•e Book
|
|
_of ]ttbi./ees_ and other early Jewish apocalyptic writings, James Scott observes
|
|
|
|
mat mey affirm "not only a temporal symmetry between _Urzeit_ and Endzeit,
|
|
but also, secondly, a special symmetry between heaven and earth."; These
|
|
distinctive correspondences between th e earthly and heavenly rea li ties are
|
|
|
|
well known. In the apocalyptic texts such correlations are especially evident
|
|
in the peculiar parallelism between heavenly and earthly cultic settings that
|
|
are often depicted as mirroring each othe r. In this worldview, me earmy
|
|
sanctuaries, their sacerdotal content, and even dl eir cultic se rvants, are
|
|
envisioned as the entities tha t are predestined to be faithful imitators of
|
|
|
|
their celestial counterparts. In this peculiar perspective even the etiology
|
|
of these sacerdotal rituals and settings is intimately connected with the
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introd uction 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
stories of their origination after the patterns of the heavenly cultic proto
|
|
types.6 Further, the authenticity and effectiveness of the earthly sacerdotal
|
|
establishments are then portrayed as being constan tly tested on their faithful
|
|
correspondence tO the ultimate heavenly patterns according to which they
|
|
|
|
were initially formed. As Scott rightly observes, "(T)he goal of history . .. is
|
|
th at the cultus will be 'on eartil as in heaven.'";
|
|
|
|
Indeed, in apocalyptic accounts visionaries are often depicted as either
|
|
beholding or traveling to the heavenly versions of terrestrial sancruaries,
|
|
especially in times wh en the earthly shrines become physically destroyed or
|
|
|
|
poll uted and thus no longer able to fulfi ll th eir cultic responsibilities. [8 ] Yet
|
|
the symmetrical correspondences between the heavenly and eartilly realms
|
|
do not seem ro be reduced solely to the cultic dimension but appear to
|
|
|
|
affect the whole fabric of the apocalyp tic enterprise, including the heart of
|
|
its personal eschatology- the transformation of a _seer._ In this respect another
|
|
crucial element that reaffirms the ex:istence of the spatial symmetry is tile
|
|
concept of the heavenly counterpart of the apocalyptic visionary. The origin
|
|
of this idea in Jewish lore can be traced to some pseudepigraphical writings
|
|
of the late Second Temple period, including tile Book _of Jubilees_ where the
|
|
angel of the presence [9 ] is envisioned as the heavenly counterpart of Moses. [10 ]
|
|
|
|
Scholars have previously noted that Enochic materials are also cognizant
|
|
of this tradition about the heavenly twin of the seer. Thus, the idea about
|
|
the heavenly counterpart of the visionary appears tO be present in one of
|
|
tile later booklets of _1 (_ _Ethiopic)_ Enoch-the _Booi<_ _of d1e_ _Similitudes._ It has
|
|
been previously observed that the _Similitudes_ seem to entertain the idea of
|
|
the heaven ly double of a visionary when it identifies Enoch with the Son
|
|
of Man. [11 ] Students of Enochic traditions have long been puzzled by the
|
|
|
|
idea th at the Son of Man, who in the previous chapters of the _Similiwdes_ is
|
|
distinguished from Enoch, becomes suddenly identified wim tile patriarch in
|
|
|
|
_1 Enoch_ 71. James VanclerKam suggests that this puzzle can be explained by
|
|
the Jewish notion, attested in severa l ancient Jewish texts, tha t a creature
|
|
of flesh and blood could have a heaven ly double or counterpart. [12 ] As an
|
|
example, VanderKam points ro Jacob traditions [13 ] in which me patriarch 's
|
|
"features are engraved on high." [14 ] It is sign ificant that in both Enochic and
|
|
Jacobite traditions the theme of the heaven ly counterpart is often conflatecl
|
|
with the imagery of the ange.ls of the presence-the feature that also reaffirms
|
|
|
|
me spatial symmetry between the heavenly and earmly realms.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Al though me main thrust of the spatial symmetry found in apocalyptic
|
|
literature is often expressed through me formula "on earth as in heaven,"
|
|
the aforementioned spatial correspondence appears to influence not only tile
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
human, eanhly abode-the realm believed to be sustained by irs fa ithful
|
|
|
|
mirroring of the celestial realities-but also the demonic quarters of the
|
|
underworld that also strive to imitate for their own, nefarious purposes the
|
|
features of the heavenly world.
|
|
|
|
Jewish and Christian apocalyptic writings provide a plethora of illustrations for this often strange and perplexing parallelism of heavenly and
|
|
infernal dimensions in which demonic creatures try to reflect and mirror
|
|
not only d1e features of angelic characters but even d1e attributes of the
|
|
deity himself.
|
|
|
|
One of the important examples of th is paradoxa! correspondence
|
|
between divine and demonic ligures can be found in the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham,_ where the antagonist of the story, the fallen angel Azazel, is
|
|
portrayed as a possessor of his own "glory" or _kavod,_ the atuibme that is
|
|
|
|
reserved almost exclusively for d1e depiction of the deity in apocalyptic
|
|
accounts. The demon's possession of such an unusual theophan ic feature is
|
|
not an isolated incident but part of the broader ideological tendency of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse, which unveils the paradoxa! symmeny of the good and
|
|
evil realms.•; Most striking example of this sy mmetry is found in chapter
|
|
|
|
23, where Abraham receives a vision of the protological scene portraying
|
|
the demon's corruption of me protoplasts. In this disclosure the hero of me
|
|
faith beholds Azazel si tuated in the midst of Adam and Eve under d1e Tree
|
|
of Life. Scholars have previously suggested that A zazel may atte mpt here tO
|
|
|
|
mimic the divine presence often represented in sacerdotal settings as the
|
|
intertwined cherubic couple in the Holy of Holies by offering his ow n, now
|
|
corrupted and demonic version of the sacred union. [16 ]
|
|
|
|
As has been nmed above, the symmetry of _Urzeit_ and _Endzeit_ and the
|
|
symmetrical correspondences of realms deeply affect the profiles of various
|
|
characters of the stories, revealing the paradoxa! mirroring of protological
|
|
and escha tological heroes as well as a remarkable parallelism between
|
|
earthly and celestial counterparts. It has also been shown that even negative
|
|
characters of the apocalyp tic srories are part of this mirroring dynamic. T hus,
|
|
|
|
in Jewish and Christian apocalyptic materials prorological opponents, si milar
|
|
|
|
to primordial patriarchs and prophets, often appear at the end of time in
|
|
their new eschatological capacity. As our study has already demonstrated,
|
|
the antagonists are also affected by the spatial dynamics of the apocalyptic
|
|
story as mey try tO mimic me attributes of celestial beings.
|
|
|
|
Yet the persuasive nature of the temporal and spatial symmetry found
|
|
in the pseudepigraphical narratives also seems to be responsible for another
|
|
type of symmetrical correlation d1at often manifests itself in the paradoxa[
|
|
mirroring of the roles and attributes of the protagonists and antagonists of
|
|
apocalyptic stories. T his type of correspondence can be seen as a sort of
|
|
|
|
inverse sy mmetry, where the antagonist or protagonist of the story literally
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction 5
|
|
|
|
|
|
takes the place of his oppone nt by acquiring the peculiar attributes and
|
|
conditions of his counterpart.
|
|
|
|
It is well known that in Jew ish apocalyptic writings some exalted
|
|
heroes, including protological patriarchs and prophets, are often depicted
|
|
as traveling to the upper realms where they are granted knowledge of
|
|
heavenly phenomena and a vision of the divine Ch ariot-dle pivotal
|
|
|
|
visionary encounter laden with profound transformational opportunities that
|
|
often leads to the metamorphosis of a seer into an angelic or even divine
|
|
|
|
being. It is intriguing that in some apocalyptic accounts, this symbolism
|
|
of transformation is applied not only _w_ the "heroes" of the apocalyptic
|
|
stories but also their eschatological opponents who also undergo their own
|
|
paradoxa! metamorphoses.H
|
|
|
|
Moreover, in the course of these transforma tions, the peculiar attributes
|
|
and offices of the protagonists or antagonists become mysteriously imitated
|
|
in the newly acquired offices and roles of their respective opponents. Thus,
|
|
for example, in the _Book_ _of_ _the_ _Watchers,_ the fallen angels, the fo rmer
|
|
participants in the heavenly liturgy, are depicted as abandoning their place
|
|
in heavenly worship and descending to ea rd1 ro assume the marital roles
|
|
of humans, while th eir righteous h uman counterpart, the patriarch Enoch,
|
|
|
|
ascends to heaven to become a sacerdotal servant in the heavenly Temple.
|
|
The exchange between the hero and his negative counterpart(s) is clearly
|
|
discernable here, as both parties are depicted as mirroring each other in
|
|
|
|
their mutual exchange of offices, roles, attributes, and even wardrobes.
|
|
The last feature of the transformation is particularly noteworthy since d•e
|
|
|
|
theme of transferring the garment of the demoted angelic antagonist to an
|
|
exalted human protagonist plays a very important role in jewish apocalyptic
|
|
literature. T hus, for example, in Enochic literature the seventh antediluvian
|
|
patriarch receives glorious angelic attire [18 ] while the fallen angels are donning
|
|
the human ontological "garments." [19 ]
|
|
|
|
In the Adamic lore one can also find this inverse symmetrical
|
|
correspondence when one learns that the first humans received their unique
|
|
status, manifested in d1e luminous garments, as a result of the demotion of
|
|
an exalted angelic being who fell out of divine favor. In these traditions
|
|
the protoplast takes the place, glory, and garments of the demoted angelic
|
|
antagonist. One of the early examples of this tradition can be found in the
|
|
_Primary_ Adam Boob, where the removal of Satan [10 ] from his special glorious
|
|
place is placed in conceptual juxtaposition with the creation and exaltation
|
|
of Adam. [21 ] Moreover, the demotion of the antagonist is accompanied not
|
|
only by vacation of the exalted place, which is required for the apotheosis
|
|
of a new hero, but also, and more importandy, by purification or catharsis.
|
|
|
|
In this sacerdotal perspective the demoted ligures are often envisioned as
|
|
cosmic scapegoats who take upon themselves the "soiled garments" of their
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
human opponents by carrying their sins into the remote abode of their
|
|
exile. Scholars often see in such cathartic routines a reflection of one of the
|
|
fundamental cultic dynamics manifested in the Yom Kippur ordinance where
|
|
|
|
the en trance of the human celebrant intO the divine abode, represented by
|
|
the Holy of Holies, is juxtaposed with the removal of human sins into the
|
|
wilderness by means of dle scapegoat.
|
|
This apocalyptic reinterpretation of the Yom Kippur imagery appears
|
|
|
|
to play an important role in the symmetrical conceptual framework of the
|
|
_Apocal)•pse_ _of Alrraham_ where the angel Yahoel informs Abraham that he
|
|
will receive dle angelic garment of Azazel whi le the demon will take upon
|
|
himself the "garment" of the patriarch's sins. In this inverse sy mmetrical
|
|
framework, both parties are depicted as simultaneously exchanging each other's
|
|
attributes since the transference of the celestial garmen t tO the patriarch
|
|
coincides widl the angel's testimony dl at Abraham's sins are transferred to
|
|
Azazet.2 [2 ] As has already been noted, a similar development is discemable in
|
|
the demonological settings of the Adamic tradition where the protoplast's
|
|
exaltation in the ange lic community mirrors Satan's demotion from celestial
|
|
citizenship. [23 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our short excursus into symmetrical correspondences between the antagonists
|
|
and protagonists of apocalyptic stories h as shown that these symmetrical
|
|
correlations often revolve around two enigmatic figures who exercised
|
|
formative influence on early Jewish demonology-the demoted angelic beings
|
|
known tO us as Azazel and Satan.zt
|
|
|
|
While in later Jewish and Christian materials the srories of both
|
|
paradigmatic antagonists are often conflated and even confused, their
|
|
respective origins can be traced to two distinctive and often competing
|
|
my thologies of evil-Adamic and Enochic, one of which was tied to the
|
|
mishap of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden and the o ther to the fall
|
|
of angels in the antediluvian periodH
|
|
|
|
Thus, Adamic tradition traces the source of evil to Satan's transgression
|
|
and the fall of Adam and Eve in Eden, a trend that explains the reason
|
|
for Satan's demo tion by his refusal to obey God's command to venerate the
|
|
protoplast. In contrast, the ea rl y Enochic tradition bases its understanding
|
|
of the origin of evil on the story of the fallen Watchers led by Azazel.
|
|
|
|
It is also intriguing that while in the beginning of their conceptual
|
|
journeys Azazel and Satan are posited as representatives of two distinctive
|
|
and often rival trends tied to the distinctive etiologies of corruption, in
|
|
later Jewish and C hristian demonological lore both antagonists are able to
|
|
ente r each other's respective stories in new conceptual capacities. In these
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introd uction 7
|
|
|
|
|
|
later traditions Satanael is often depicted as the leader of the fallen angels
|
|
while his conceptual rival A.zazel is portrayed as a seducer of A.dam and Eve.
|
|
The current collection of essays examines the symmetrical patterns
|
|
of early Jewish demonology that are often manifested in the an tagonists'
|
|
|
|
imitation of the attributes of various heavenly beings, including principal
|
|
angels and even the deity himself. The study will pay special attention to
|
|
the sacerdotal dimension of these demonological developments and show that
|
|
the peculiar transformations of the adversaries often have a cultic significance
|
|
as they become unfolded in the midst of the priestly and liturgical settings
|
|
of the Jewish tradition, including the Yom Kippur ceremony.
|
|
The second aspect of the study will include investigation of the mutual
|
|
conceptual interactions between the Azazel and Satanael traditions in course
|
|
of which the distinctive features or attributes of one antagonist become
|
|
|
|
transferred to the character of d1e rival mythology of evil.
|
|
The discussion treats the aforementioned issues in six essays, three
|
|
of which are devoted to the figure of A.zazel and three others to the figure
|
|
of Satanael, also known in the Slavonic pseudepigrapha under the name
|
|
Saranail. This structure of the volume: provides an equal amount of attention
|
|
|
|
to both demonological trends.
|
|
The first essay of the collection, entitled "'The Likeness of Heaven':
|
|
_Kavod_ of A.zazel in the _Apocalypse of_ Abralwn," explores one of Azazel's most
|
|
enigmatic practices, his attempt ro imitate the divine manifestation situated
|
|
between two cherubim in the Holy of Holies. TI1e study underlines the cultic
|
|
aspect of this demonic transformation. Ald1ough the study mainl y focuses on
|
|
the motifs found in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ an early Jewish apocalyptic
|
|
text preserved in Slavonic, it trea ts the Azazel tradition in its histOrical and
|
|
interpretive complexity through a broad variety of Jewish materials.
|
|
|
|
The second essay, "Eschatological Yom Kippur in d1e _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham:_ The Scapegoat Ritual," continues to examine the sacerdotal
|
|
dimension of the Azazel figure, namely his role as a celestial scapegoat.
|
|
Already in the Bible the infamous scapegoat bearing the name Azazel is
|
|
envisioned as an important sacerdotal servant on whom d1e heavy load
|
|
of Israel's sins is bestowed during d1.e annual Yom Kippur ceremony. TI1e
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ however, portrays Azazel not merely as a sacrificial
|
|
animal but as a fallen angelic being who takes upon himself the burden of
|
|
Abraham's sins, which allows the hero of the faith ro enter the celestial
|
|
|
|
Holy of Holies. TI1e study suggests that the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ portrays
|
|
an eschatological reenactment of the Yom Kippm ritua l.
|
|
|
|
The third essay of the collection, entitled "The Garment of Azazel in
|
|
the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ probes further the cultic dimension of Jewish
|
|
demonology by concentrating on the tradition of Azazel's angelic garmem,
|
|
|
|
which in the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham_ is transferred to the patriarch. It
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
appears that th is endowment of Abrah am with the celestial garment before
|
|
his entrance into the celestial Holy of Holies betrays distinctive sacerdotal
|
|
connections as it appears to be related to the tradit io ns about the attire
|
|
|
|
the high priest wore upon his entrance in tO the Holy of Holies. T his
|
|
essay also deals extensively with a pa:rallel tradition about Satan's angelic
|
|
garment found in the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_ where Saran's garment of glory
|
|
|
|
is also transferred to a human recipient. Analys is of this paralleled tradition
|
|
provides an important conceptual bridge to the second part of the volume,
|
|
which includes three essays dealing with the Satanael tradition. T he essays
|
|
of the second part of the volume are organized to show the development
|
|
of the Satanael lore in its histo rical perspective. T hus, one of these essays
|
|
deals with 2 _Enoch,_ a text written before 70 CE, ano ther essay discusses
|
|
|
|
the Satan tradition in the Gospel of Matthew written around 70 CE, and
|
|
the final essay examines _3 Baruch_ wrine n in the second/third century CE.
|
|
The fourth essay of the volume (the fi rst in the second section), entitled
|
|
"The Watchers of Satanael: The Falle n Angels Traditions in 2 (Slavonic)
|
|
|
|
Enoch," deals with the intriguing development inside the Satanael tradition in
|
|
which this demonic character acquires several pecul iar roles of his conceptual
|
|
rival Azazel, being now depicted as rhe leader of the fallen Watchers. This
|
|
development shows the remarkable flu idity of the two mythologies of evil
|
|
in which the features of one antagonist are often emulated by the main
|
|
character of the rival trend.
|
|
|
|
The fifth essay, "Satan and the Visionary: Apocalyptic Roles of the
|
|
Adversary in the Temptation Narrative of the Gospel of Matthew," de als
|
|
with Satan's unusual roles and actions duri ng his temptation of Jesus in the
|
|
wilderness. The study shows that while tempting Jesus Satan assumes several
|
|
pecul ia r roles of the transporting and interpreting angel (a psychopomp
|
|
and an _angelus_ incerpres), the offices we ll known from Jewish apocalyptic
|
|
stories. Moreover, Satan's reques t for veneration invokes so me features of
|
|
|
|
the theophanic accounrs where such services are delivered exclusive ly either
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
tO the deity or his anthropomorphic icon, the protoplast.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The sixth essay, "The Flooded A rboretums: The Garden Traditions in
|
|
d1e Slavonic Ve rsion of _3 Baruch_ and the _Book of Giants"_ again deals with
|
|
the interaction between the two mythologies of evil in whicl1 some features
|
|
of the fallen Watchers' demonological template are transferred to Satanae l.
|
|
|
|
O ne can see that both parts of the volume are interconnected th rough
|
|
the thorough exploration of the dialogue between the Satanael and Azazel
|
|
traditions, the conceptual development th at played a crucial fo rmative role
|
|
in shaping early Jewish demonology.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Part I
|
|
|
|
|
|
Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
**"The** **Likeness** **of Heaven"**
|
|
|
|
_Kavod_ of **Azazel** **in** **the**
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now observe a deep and holy mystery of faith, the symbolism of the male
|
|
principle and the female principle of the universe ... there is the line
|
|
where the male ~nd female principles join, forming together the rider on
|
|
the serpent, and symbolized by A zaze l.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_-Zohar_ 1.152b- 153a
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chapter 14 of the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ a Jewish pseudepigraphon wri tten
|
|
|
|
in the first centuries CE, unveils an enigma tic tradition about the unusual
|
|
power given tO the main an tagonist of the srory, the fallen angel Azazel.
|
|
In the text, Abraham's celestial guide, the angel Yahoel, warns his human
|
|
apprentice, the hero of the fa ith, that God endowed his chief eschatological
|
|
opponent Azazel with a special will and with "heaviness" against those who
|
|
answer him. The reference to the mysterious "heaviness" (Slav. T»roTa) given
|
|
|
|
tO the demon has puzzled students of the Slavonic apocalypse for a long
|
|
time. Ryszard Rubinkiewicz has previously suggested that the Slavonic term
|
|
for "heaviness" (T~ron) in this passage from _Apoc._ _Ab._ 14:13 possibly serves
|
|
as a technical term for rendering the Hebrew word _Kavod._ _[1 ]_ Rubinkiewicz
|
|
has further proposed that the original text most likely had **11:::l:::l,** which has
|
|
the sense of "gravity" but also "glory," and had the fo llowing rendering: "the
|
|
Eternal One ... to him [Azazel] he gave the glory and power." According
|
|
|
|
to Rubinkiewicz, th is ambiguity lays at the basis of the Slavonic translation
|
|
of the verse _.z_
|
|
|
|
It is quite possible that, given the formative influences the Book of
|
|
Ezekiel exercises on the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham,_ _[3 ]_ the authors of the text
|
|
|
|
|
|
**11**
|
|
|
|
|
|
12 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
might indeed have known the _Kavod_ technical terminology, wh ich plays
|
|
such an important role in the great prophetic book. Yet the transference
|
|
of this peculiar theopb.anic imagery to an ambiguous character in the story
|
|
|
|
is qui te puzzling since the _Kavod_ symbolism represents a very distinctive
|
|
attribute reserved in the Jewish biblical and pseudepigraphic traditions
|
|
almost exclusively for celestial and translated agen ts to signal their divine
|
|
status. Could this strange tradition about the glory of Azazel suggest that
|
|
|
|
the authors of the Slavonic apocalypse sough t to envision the fallen angel
|
|
as a kind of negative counterpart of the deity who enjoys his own "exalted"
|
|
attributes that mimic and emulate divine attributes!
|
|
|
|
A closer look at the pseudepigraphon reveals that such a dualistically
|
|
symmetrical symbolism is not only confined to the description of the fallen
|
|
angel and his unusual attributes. It also represents one of the main ideological
|
|
tendencies of the Slavonic apocalypse. Several scholars have previously noted
|
|
d1is peculiarity of the theological universe of the Slavonic apocalypse, which
|
|
reveals the paradoxa! symmetry of the good and evil realms: the domains
|
|
which, in the Abrahamic pseudepigraphon, seem depicted as emulating and
|
|
mirroring each other.
|
|
|
|
It h as been previously argued t hat the striking prevalence of such
|
|
dualistic symmetrical patterns pennea ring the fabric of the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
AbraiUiln can be seen as one of the most controversial and puzzling fea tures
|
|
of the text. [4 ] It should be noted that the dualistic curren ts are present mostly
|
|
in the second, apocalyptic portion of the text where the hero of the faith
|
|
receives an enigmatic revelation from the deity about the unusual powers
|
|
given to Azazel.
|
|
|
|
Reflecti ng on these concepwal developments, Michael Stone draws
|
|
attention ro the traditions found in chapters 20, 22, and 29, where the
|
|
|
|
reference to Azazel's rule, wh ich he exercises jointly with God over the
|
|
world, coincides "with the idea that God granted h im authori ty over the
|
|
wicked."; Stone suggests that "these ideas are clearl y dualistic in nature." [6 ]
|
|
|
|
john Collins explores anothe r cluster of peculiar depictions repeatedly
|
|
found in the second part of the _Apocalypse,_ in wh ich humankind is divided
|
|
into two parts, half on the right and half on the left, representing respectively
|
|
the chosen people and the Gentiles. These portions of humanity are labeled
|
|
in the text as the lot of God and the lot of Azazel. Collins argues that "the
|
|
symmetrical division suggests a dualistic view of the world." [1 ] He fu rd1er
|
|
observes th at "the nature and extent of this dualism constitute the most
|
|
controversial problem in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham."_ _[8 ]_
|
|
|
|
Ryszard Rubinkiewicz, while denying the presence of "absolute"
|
|
or "onrological" [9 ] dualism in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ admits that the
|
|
pseudepigraphon exhibits some dualistic tendencies in its ethical, spatial,
|
|
and temporal dimensions. [10 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven" 13
|
|
|
|
|
|
Yet, in contrast to Rubinkiewicz's opinion, George Box sees in these
|
|
spatial and temporal dimensions the main signs of the "radical dualism" of
|
|
|
|
the apocalypse. He maimains that ''che radical dualism of the Book comes
|
|
|
|
Out not only in the sharp division of mankind in tO two hosts, which srands
|
|
|
|
for Jewry and heathendom respectively, but also in the clea rl y defined
|
|
contradistinction of two ages, the present Age of ungodliness and the future
|
|
Age of righteousness."''
|
|
|
|
Another distinguished stude nt of d1e S lavonic text, Marc Philonenko,
|
|
in his analysis of the sy mmetrical nature of the positions of Yahoel and
|
|
Azazel, I! notes the peculiarity of the interaction between these two spirits,
|
|
one good and one malevolent. He observes that their battle does not occur
|
|
directly, but rather through the medium of a human be ing, Abraham.
|
|
A braham is thus envisioned in the pseudepigrapho n as a place where
|
|
|
|
the battle between two spiritual forces unfolds. [13 ] Philonenko sees in d1 is
|
|
anthropological internalization a peculiar mold of the dualism that is also
|
|
present in the Qumran materials, including the _lrutruction on the_ _Two_ _Spirits_
|
|
(lQS 3:13-4:26) where the Prince of Lights and the Angel of Darkness are
|
|
fighting in d1e heart of ma n . 1 ~
|
|
|
|
The aforementioned scholarly suggestions about the dualistic tendencies
|
|
of the apocalypse, which seems to envision a symmetrical correspondence
|
|
|
|
between the divine and demonic realms, the worlds of God and of Azazel,
|
|
are intriguing and deserve further investiga tion. The current study will
|
|
attempt to explore some dualistic symmetrical patterns fo und in the Slavonic
|
|
pseudepigraphon, concentrating mainly on the peculiar theophanic imagery
|
|
surrounding the figure of the main antagonist of the text, the demon Azazel.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Inheritance of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
The traditions about the two eschatological lots or portions of humanity
|
|
found in the second part of the text have captivated the imag ination of
|
|
scholars for a long time. In these fascinating descriptions, students of the
|
|
Abrahamic pseudepigraphon have often tried to discern possible connections
|
|
|
|
with the dualistic developments found in some Qumran materials, where
|
|
the imagery of the two escharological lots played a significant role. Indeed,
|
|
in tl1e Dead Sea Scrolls one can fi nd a broad appropriation of the imagery
|
|
of the two portions of humanity, which are often depicted there in striking
|
|
opposition to each other in the final decisive battle. It has been frequently
|
|
noted that the peculiar symbolism of the eschatological parties often takes
|
|
the form of dualistic sy mmetrical counterparts, as these groups are repeatedly
|
|
described in the Dead Sea Scrolls through metaphoric depictions involving
|
|
the dichotomies of darkness and light, good and evil, election and rejection.
|
|
|
|
|
|
14 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
This dualistic "mirroring" is also often underscored by the symbolic pro files
|
|
of the main leaders of the eschatological "lots," whose peculiar sobriquets
|
|
often negatively or positively reflect, or even polemically deconstruct, the
|
|
names of their respective escharological rivals: Melchizedek and Melchiresa<,
|
|
the Prince of Ligh ts and the Angel of Darkness.
|
|
|
|
The peculiar imagery of the eschatological portions of humanity is also
|
|
manifested in the _Apocalypse of Abraham._ Graphic depictions of the two lots
|
|
are widely dispersed in the second, apocalyptic, part of the pseudepigraphon.
|
|
Scholars have previously noted that the peculiar conceptual elaborations
|
|
th at surround these portrayals of the portions appear to be reminiscent
|
|
not only of the eschatological reinterpretations and terminology found in
|
|
the Qumran materialsY but also of the peculiar imagery of sacrificial lots
|
|
prominent in the Yom Kippur ritual, [16 ] the ordinance described in detail in
|
|
some biblical and rabbinic accoums.li Thus, it has been previously observed
|
|
|
|
dlat the word _lot_ (Slav. 'laCTb) found in the Slavonic text appears to be
|
|
connected to the Hebrew ?1U, a term prominent in some cultic descriptions
|
|
found in biblical and rabbinic accounts, [18 ] as well as in the eschatological
|
|
developments attested in the Qumran materials. [19 ]
|
|
|
|
Similar _w_ the Qumran materials where d1e lots are linked to the
|
|
fallen angelic figures or translated heroes (such as Belial or Melchizedek),
|
|
|
|
in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ the portions of humanity are now tied to the
|
|
main characters of the srory- the fallen angel AzazeF [0 ] and the translated
|
|
patriarch Abraham. [21 ]
|
|
|
|
It is also notewordly that in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ similar to
|
|
the Qumran materials, [21 ] the positive lor is designated sometimes as the lot
|
|
of the deity-"my [God's] lor":
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the Eternal Mighty One said to me, "Abraham, Abraham!"
|
|
And I said, "Here am l!" And h e said, "Look from on high at
|
|
the stars which are beneath you and count them for me and tell
|
|
me their number!" And I said, "Would I be able? For I am [bm)
|
|
a man." And he said ro me, "As the number of the stars and
|
|
|
|
their host, so shall I make you r seed into a company of nations,
|
|
se t apart for me in my lot with Azazel."Zl
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
While the similarities of the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ wi th the Qumran
|
|
materials were often noted and highlighted in previous scholarly studies,
|
|
the differences in the descriptions of the eschatological lots and their
|
|
respective leaders have often been neglected. Yet it is quite possible tha t
|
|
the dualistic imagery of the eschatological portions might receive an even
|
|
more radical form in the Slavonic apocalypse than in dle Dead Sea Scrolls.
|
|
Indeed, it seems that the Slavonic pseudepigraphon attempts to transfer to
|
|
the antagonist and to his lot some of the no tions and attributes that in
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven" 15
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Qumran materials remain reserved solely for the domain of the positive
|
|
portion of humanity. One such notion includes the concept of "inheritance,"
|
|
the term that plays an important role both in the Dead Sea Scrolls and in
|
|
the Slavonic apocalypse.
|
|
|
|
Thus, the passage found in chapter 14 of the pseudepigraphon unve ils
|
|
the fo llowing enigmatic tradition about the very special "inheri tance" given
|
|
|
|
to the fallen angel AzazelY
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Since _your_ inherirance (AOCTOl!HHe TBoe) are those who are with
|
|
|
|
you, with men born with the Hars and clouds. And their portion
|
|
is _you_ (ux1,>KC •tacn. ecu Th.l). [25 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The striking feature of this account is tha t in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 14:6 d1e
|
|
concept of the eschatological "toe' or "portion" (Slav. •racn,)1 [6 ] of Azazel
|
|
appears to be used inrercl1angeably with the notion of "inheritance" (Slav.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AOCTOIDIHC).
|
|
|
|
This terminological connection is intriguing since d1e two notions,
|
|
"inheri tance" and "lot," are also used interchangeably in the Qumran passages
|
|
|
|
that deal with the "lot" imagery. Thus, for example, 11Q 13 speaks about
|
|
"inheritance" referring tO the portion of Melchizedek that will be victO rious
|
|
in the eschatological ordeal:
|
|
|
|
|
|
. .. and from the inheritance of Melchizedek, fo [r ... ] ... and
|
|
they are the inhelita[nce of Melchize]dek, who will make them
|
|
return. And the d(ay of aton)ement is the e(nd of] the tenm (ju)
|
|
bilee in which awnement shall be made for all the sons of [light
|
|
and) fo r the men [of] me lot of Mel[chi]zedek. [11 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In lQS 3:13-4:26, in the fragment also known as the Instruction _on_
|
|
_the Ttvo_ _Spirits_ the imagery of inheritance is tied to the concept of the lot
|
|
of the righteous:
|
|
|
|
|
|
[T ]hey walk in wisdom or in fo lly. In agreement with man's
|
|
_inheritance_ in the truth, he shall be righteous and so abhor
|
|
|
|
injustice; and according to his share in the lot of injustice, he
|
|
shall act wickedly in it, and so abhor the trum. [28 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 1 QS 11:7- 8 and CD 13: 11- 12 this concept of inheritance is once
|
|
again connected with participation in the lot of light, also labeled in l QS
|
|
as "the lot of the ho ly ones": [19 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
To those whom God h as selected he has given them as everlasting
|
|
possession; and he has given them an inheritance in the lot of
|
|
the holy ones. (lQS 11: 7-8).3°
|
|
|
|
|
|
16 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
And everyone who joins his congregation, he should examine,
|
|
concerning his actions, his intelligence, his strength, his courage
|
|
and his wealth; and they shall inscribe him in his place according
|
|
|
|
to his inheritance in the lot of light. (CD-A 13: 11- 12). [31 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In these last two texts the concept of "inheritance" appears ro be
|
|
understood as the act of participation in the eschatological lot rendered
|
|
through the formulae "inheritance in the lot" (Heb. **?iU::::i** 1n?m) .JZ The
|
|
same idea seems tO be at work in the aforementioned passage from _Apoc. Ab._
|
|
|
|
14:6 where "inheritance" is understood as participation in d1e lot of Azazel.
|
|
|
|
Yet despite the similari ties, one striking difference between these texts
|
|
is discernable: while in the Qumran materials the "inheritance" appears
|
|
to be connected with the divine lot, in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ it is
|
|
unambiguously tied tO the lot of Azazel.
|
|
|
|
This transference of the notion of "inheritance"-the concept that
|
|
plays such an importa nt role in the Qumran ideology-under the umbrella
|
|
of the lot of Azazel in the A _poe._ _Ab.,_ is striking. It brings the dualistic
|
|
ideology of the Jewish pseudepigraphon to an entirely new conceptual level
|
|
in comparison with the dualistic developments found in the Dead Sea Scrolls.
|
|
|
|
This new conceptual advancement appears also to have a strong
|
|
influence on the profile of the main antagonist of the text, the fallen angel
|
|
Azazel who, in comparison with the eschatOlogical opponents of the Dead
|
|
Sea Scrolls, now becomes not just one of the characters in the gallery of
|
|
|
|
many eschatological opponents but the adversary _par_ excellence. In this
|
|
respect Lester Grabbe suggests that the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ seems to be
|
|
referring to d1e "basic arch-demon complex under d1e name of Azazel." JJ In
|
|
his opinion, in the Slavonic apocalypse "Azazel is no longer just a leader
|
|
among the fallen angels but the leader of the demons. Figures originally
|
|
separate have now fallen together while the various names have become
|
|
only different aliases of the one devil." [3] f
|
|
|
|
Such mythological consolidation affecting the profile of the main
|
|
escharological opponent advances the dualistic thrust of the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse and helps to secure Azazel's confrontational stand not only toward
|
|
Yahoel and Abral1am but, more importantly, toward the deity.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Theophany of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
The second, apocalyptic, section of the Slavonic pseudepigraphon begins
|
|
with a series of cryptic portrayals unve iling the Striking appearance and
|
|
the spectacular offices of Abraham's celestial guide, the angel Yahoel. Yet
|
|
in comparison with these disclosures about the great celestial being, the
|
|
figure of another important character in the story, the main adversary of
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven" 17
|
|
|
|
|
|
the text, the fallen angel Azazel, is shrouded in a cluster of even more
|
|
ambiguous and enigmatic descriptions. For unknown reasons, possibly
|
|
viewing the arch-demon's figure as providing one of the conceptual clues
|
|
ro understanding the mystery of the theo logical universe of the text, the
|
|
authors of the pseudepigraphon appea r very reluctant tO unveil and clarify
|
|
the exact status of their mysterious an tihero, instead offering to their readers
|
|
the rich tapestry of arcane traditions embroidered with the most recondite
|
|
imagery that can be found in the apocalypse.
|
|
|
|
Yet despite the aura of co ncealment th at envelops the cryp tic profi le
|
|
of the arch-demon, the cosmic significance of th is perplexing character
|
|
peeps th rough various details of th e story. T hus, the very fi rs t lines of
|
|
chapter 13, which introduce Azazel to the audience, appear to him at him
|
|
|
|
as a figure with a very special autho rity. His bold descent on the sacrifices
|
|
of the hero of the faith does not appear coincidental; the autho rs of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse may want to signal to their readers that Azazel is not
|
|
merely an abandoned, demoted creature, but rather an object of worship,
|
|
veneration, and sacrificial devotion, who possibly possesses an exalted
|
|
status and place tha t negatively replicate and mimic the authority and
|
|
|
|
position of the de ity.
|
|
Many previous studies have shown conceptual links between Azazel
|
|
and Abraham,l; as well as parallels between Azazel and Yahoel. [36 ] Yet despite
|
|
the significance of these co mparative studies, which have been able tO clarify
|
|
conceptual symmetry between positive and negative protagonists of the stOry,
|
|
scholars have often neglected anothe r portentous parallelism fou nd in dle
|
|
|
|
text-that is, the correspondence in the roles and attributes between the deity
|
|
and the demon. T he initial sign of this baffl ing dualistic symmetry appears
|
|
already tO be hinted at in the depictions of dle esch atOlogical lots, where the
|
|
portion of Azazel is exp licitly compared with the lot of the Almighty. Yet this
|
|
juxtaposition between the fallen angel and the Divinity can be considered
|
|
as rather schema tic. In this correspondence between the two portions of
|
|
humanity, one belonging tO God and the other to the demon, one might see
|
|
a merely metaphorical distinction th at does not inte nd tO fully match the
|
|
status and the attributes of the deity with the condition of Azazel; rather, it
|
|
simply hin ts at the demon's temporary role in the esch atological opposition.
|
|
A closer analysis of the text, however, reveals that the co mparisons between
|
|
God and Azazel have much broader co nceptual ramifica tions dl at appear tO
|
|
|
|
transcend a purely metaphorical leve l, as the depictions of both characters
|
|
unveil striking theophanic similarities. An important feature in th is respect
|
|
is the peculiar imagery of the epiph anies of both characters unfolding in
|
|
the special circumstances of the ir fiery realms.
|
|
|
|
It is intriguing that in the tex t, where the theophanic manifestations
|
|
of the deity are repeatedly portrayed as appearing in the midst of flames,
|
|
the presence of Azazel is also conveyed through similar imagery.
|
|
|
|
|
|
18 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It has been previously noted that the imagery of fire plays an important
|
|
conceptual role in the Slavonic apocalypse. [37 ] It is often envisioned there as
|
|
|
|
the substance predestined to examine the authen ticity of things and to test
|
|
their eternal status. _Apoc._ _Ab._ 7:2 relates that "the fire mocks with its flames
|
|
the things that perish easily." [38 ] Both a nimate and inanimate characters of
|
|
d1e story, including the infamous idols and their blasphemous makers, are
|
|
depicted in the text as undergoing fiery probes-the ominous tests that often
|
|
|
|
lead them into their final catasrrophic demise. Thus, by means of fire, the
|
|
young hero of d1e faid1 "tests" d1e wooden stature of his fad1er, the idol
|
|
Bar-Eshad1, which the flames turn into a pile of ashes. Further, the craftsmen
|
|
of the idolatrous ligures themselves are not exempted from the fiery probes'
|
|
scruti ny. The first haggadic section of the text concludes with the blazing
|
|
ordeal during which the workshop of Terah is obliterated by fire sent by
|
|
God. Later, in the second, apocalyptic, section of the work, the patriarch
|
|
Abraham himself undergoes multiple fiery tests during his progress into the
|
|
|
|
upper heaven. All these remarkable instances of the fiery annihilations of
|
|
certain characters of the story, and miraculous survivals of others, do not
|
|
appear coincidental. Scholars have previously noted that in the _Apocalypse of_
|
|
_Abraham,_ as in several other apocalyptic texts, including Daniel _3_ or Ezekiel
|
|
28, fire serves as the ul timate test for distinguishing inauthentic and idolatrous
|
|
represen tations of the Divinity from its true COLmterparts. In accordance with
|
|
this belief, which often envisions the endu rance of the "true" things in the
|
|
flames, the very presence of the deity is repeatedly portrayed in the text as
|
|
situated in the stream of fire. Thus, already in chapter 8, which marks a
|
|
transition to the apocalyptic section of the work and narrates the patriarch's
|
|
response to the divine call in the courtyard of Terah's house, the divine
|
|
presence is depicted as "the voice of the Mighty One" coming down in a
|
|
stream of fire. [39 ] This self-disclosure of God in the midst of the theophanic
|
|
furnace becomes men a standard description adopted by the aumor(s) of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the apocalypse to convey manifestations of the deity.f [0 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In view of these peculiar theophanic tenets of the pseudepigraphon,
|
|
it is intriguing tha t some eschatOlogical manifestations of Azazel, similar to
|
|
d1e epiphanies of d1e deity, are depicted with fiery imagery.
|
|
Although in chapter 13 the patriarch sees Azazel in the fo rm of an
|
|
unclean bird, the apocalypse makes clear that this appearance does not
|
|
|
|
reflect the true appearance of the demon, whose proper domain is designated
|
|
several times in the text as situated in the subterranean realm. [41 ] What is
|
|
striking is that in the antagonist's authentic abode, in the bell y of the earth,
|
|
|
|
the domicile of the great demon is fashioned with the same peculiar visual
|
|
markers as the abode of the deity- that is, as being situated in the midst
|
|
of the theophanic furnace.
|
|
Thus, in Yahoel's speech found in chapter 14, which reveals the
|
|
true place of the chief antagonist, the arch-demon's abode is designated
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven" 19
|
|
|
|
|
|
as the furnace of the earthH Moreover, Azazel himself is portrayed as the
|
|
"burning coal" or the "firebrand" of th is infernal kilnY T his depiction of
|
|
Azazel glowing in the furnace of his own domain is intriguing. It evokes
|
|
|
|
the peculiar memory of the fiery nature of the divine abode, which, in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ is portrayed as the upper furnace. The fiery natu re
|
|
of the heavenly plane is underlined multiple times in the text. It is notable
|
|
that the seer's progress into the domain of the deity is portrayed as h is
|
|
movement into the fie ry realm. Thus, in _Apoc. Ab._ 15 :3, the transition of
|
|
the hero and his guiding angel through the border of the heavenly realm
|
|
is portrayed as an entrance into fire: "[A]nd he carried me up to the edge
|
|
of the fie ry flame. And we ascended like great winds to the h eaven which
|
|
was fi xed on the expanses." [44 ]
|
|
|
|
Then, in chapter 17, the readers again encounter this terrifying presence
|
|
of the celestial fu rnace as the flames envelop the visionary and his celestial
|
|
guide on their progress to the abode of the deity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And while he was still speaking, behold, a fire was co ming toward
|
|
us round about, and a sound wa.s in the fi re like a sound of many
|
|
waters, like a sound of the sea in its uproar. _(Apoc. Ab._ 17:1 ). [45 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 18:1, upon his en trance in to the celestial Holy of Ho lies, the
|
|
visionary again passes another fie ry threshold: "[W]hile I was still reciting
|
|
the song, the edge of the fire which was on the expanse rose up on high." [16 ]
|
|
|
|
The fiery apotheosis reaches its pinnacle in chapter 18 where the
|
|
patriarch sees the deity's heavenly throne roo m. T he re, in the utmost
|
|
concealed d1eophanic locale, d1e seer beholds the very seat of the deity
|
|
fashioned from the substance of fi re: "And as the fi re rose up, soaring higher,
|
|
|
|
l saw under the fire a throne [made] of fire and the many-eyed Wheels"
|
|
(Ajmc. _A_ _b._ 18:3).47 T his fiery nexus of the divine presence paradoxically
|
|
parallels the fiery nature of the antagonist's subterranean abode.
|
|
This striking imagery brings us back tO the Azazel tradition found in
|
|
_Apoc. Ab._ 14:5 where, according to some scholars, the demonic presence
|
|
is fashioned as the fi re of Hell. [48 ] This identification of Azazel's essence
|
|
through the imagery of the subterranean flames is intriguing in view of the
|
|
afo rementioned conceptual curre nts in which fire serves as a distinctive
|
|
theoph anic medium, expressing the very presence of the deity. Similar co
|
|
the deity who is depicted as d1e fire of heaven en throned on the seat of
|
|
flames, the demon is portrayed as the fire of the unde rwodd.
|
|
In th is respect it is also notewo rthy that, similar to the divine Voice,
|
|
the main theophanic expression of the deity in the book, which is depicted
|
|
as coming in a stream of fire, Azazel's aural expression is also conveyed
|
|
through si milar fi ery symbolism. Th us, _Apoc._ _Ab._ 31:5 speaks about "d1e
|
|
fire of Azazel's tongue" (Slav. oroHI, 513biKa A3a311JIOBa):
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
And those who _follo-wed_ _after_ _the_ _idol.s_ and after their murders
|
|
will rot in the womb of the Evil One-the belly of AzaJel, and
|
|
_they_ _will_ _be_ _burned by the fire_ _of Azazel's tongue_ (naJIHMI:I orHeM'b
|
|
ll3h1Ka A3aJHJiona).49
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is also interesting that, like the fire of God that destroys the idols
|
|
and idolaters alike in its flames, [50 ] the fire issuing from Azazel has power to
|
|
destroy those who "follow after the idt)ls." Though it is not entirely clear in
|
|
|
|
this context if the fi re of Azazel is d1e fire of God, since in _Apoc._ Ab. 31:3,
|
|
the deity says that he has destined those who "mocked" him "to be food for
|
|
the fire of hell, and ceaseless soaring in the air of the underground clepths." [51 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Kavod_ of Azozel
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our previous exploration of the features of the text's infamous antagonist
|
|
showed that the authors of the apocalypse appear to envision Azazel as the
|
|
one who possesses d1eophanic attributes that mimic the attributes of d1e deity.
|
|
The impressive cluster of enigmatic traditions about the amibutes and
|
|
offices of the fallen angel that closely resemble their divine counterparts
|
|
|
|
reaches its new paradoxa[ shape in chapter 23, where the hero of the faith
|
|
receives a vision of the prorological scene portraying the demon's corruption
|
|
of the proroplasts.
|
|
|
|
Before examining this puzzling scene, something must be said about
|
|
the pecldiar arrangement of the patriarch's vision, during which the exalted
|
|
hero of the faith literally gazes into the abyss from the heights of his most
|
|
exalted position near the Throne of the deity. This enigmatic setting seems
|
|
|
|
_w_ provide further support for rhe dualistic framework of the text with its
|
|
repeated parallelism of the lower and upper realms.
|
|
|
|
In the beginning of this mys terious vision, the deity orders the seer ro
|
|
look beneath his fee t and "contemplate d1e creation." The apocalypse then
|
|
portrays Abraham looking beneath the expanse at his feet and beholding
|
|
what the text calls the "likeness of heaven." [52 ] This reference to the "likeness
|
|
of heaven" (Slav. no}.lo6ne ne6a) [53 ] has baffled the imagination of many
|
|
scholarsH because of the authors' decision to situate under the category of
|
|
|
|
the "resemblance of heaven" the vision of the corrupted domain belonging
|
|
_w_ Azazel:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I looked benead1 the expanse at my feet and I saw _the_
|
|
_likeness_ _of heaven_ (noAo6ne He6a) and what was therein. And [I
|
|
saw) there the earth and its fruit:s, and its moving ones, and its
|
|
spiritual ones, and its host of men and their spiritual im pieties,
|
|
and their justifications, <and the pursuits of their works,> and
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
the abyss and its torment, and its lower depths, and the perdition
|
|
which is in it. And I saw there the sea and its isla nd<s>, and
|
|
its animals and its fishes, and Leviathan and his domain, and
|
|
his lair, and his dens, and the world which lies upon him, and
|
|
his motions and the destruction of the wo rld because of h im.
|
|
_(Apoc. Ab._ 21:2-4). [55 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this mysterious vision, which the patriarch receives from the highest
|
|
heaven gazing down in ro the abyss, the reader enco unters another dazzling
|
|
illustration of the dualistic vision of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham._
|
|
|
|
Yet the most puzzling disclosure in the cluster of these myste ri ous
|
|
expositions about the "likeness of heaven" follows farther along in chapter
|
|
|
|
23, where the visionary beholds Azazel's appearance under the paradisal Tree.
|
|
_Apoc._ _Ab._ 23:4- 11 unveils the following enigmatic tradition that draws
|
|
on peculiar prorological imagery:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I looked at the picture, and my eyes ran to the side of
|
|
the garden of Eden. And I saw the re a man very great in
|
|
height and terrible in breadth, incomparable in aspect, entwined
|
|
(c1,nneTu.taC51) with a woman who was also equal to the man in
|
|
aspect and size. And they were standing under a tree of Eden,
|
|
and the fruit of the tree was like the appearance of a bunch
|
|
of grapes of the vine. And behind the tree was standing, as it
|
|
we re, a serpent in form, but having hands and feet like a man,
|
|
and wings on its shoulders: six on the right side and six on the
|
|
|
|
left. And he was holding in his hands the grapes of the tree and
|
|
feeding the two whom I saw en twined with each other. And I
|
|
said, "Who are these two enttuined (c'hnneTu.taC51) with each
|
|
other, or who is this between them, or wh at is the frui t wh ich
|
|
|
|
they are eating, Mighty Eternal One?" And he said, "This is the
|
|
reason of men, th is is Adam, and this is their desire on earth,
|
|
this is Eve. And he who is in between them is the Impiety of
|
|
the ir pursui ts for destruction, A zazel himself." [56 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this vision, which the patriarch receives while standing at the place
|
|
of God's theophany near the divine Th rone, Abraham beholds Azazel's
|
|
|
|
protological manifestation in the lower realm where the demon's presence
|
|
is placed in the midst of the protoplasts. The depiction is also interesti ng
|
|
in th at it renders the abode of Azazel through the primordial imagery of
|
|
the Tree situated in the Garden of Eden.
|
|
There are no doubts that the text offers to its audience the portrayal
|
|
of the infamous Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil- the arboreal
|
|
symbol of the protological corruption of the fi rst hu ma n couple. The peculiar
|
|
|
|
|
|
22 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
features of the scene, and the reference to the "grapes of vine" as the fruit
|
|
of the Tree, bring to memory the cluster of familiar motifs associated in the
|
|
Jewish lore with the legendary paradisal plant. While some features of the
|
|
scene look familiar, others are no r. One novel detail baffling the reader's
|
|
|
|
imagination is the portrayal of Azazel. between the intertwined protoplasts
|
|
under the Tree.
|
|
This intriguing tradition has long puzzled students of the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse. A lthough the image ry of the intertwined protoplasts is known
|
|
from Jewish and Christian lore about the se rpentine Eve,;; the depiction
|
|
found in the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ appears to unve il some novel, perplexing
|
|
symbolism. Some scholars have noted an erotic dimension in this portrayal
|
|
suggesting that the demon and the intertwined protoplasts form here some
|
|
|
|
SOrt of a _menage a trois._ _;_ _[8 ]_ What might be the theological significance of this
|
|
ominous intercourse involving the demonic spirit and the human couple?
|
|
|
|
Is it possible dlat, in th is scene depicting an enigmatic union of the
|
|
arch-demon and the protoplasts, one might have not merely a scandalous
|
|
|
|
illustra tion of the protological corruption of the first humans, but also the
|
|
disclosure of one of the most mysterious and controversial epiphanies of Azazel?
|
|
If it is indeed possible, then here, as in some biblical and pseudepigraph ic
|
|
accounts, the erotic imagery and the symbolism of the conjugal union migh t
|
|
|
|
be laden with theophanic significance.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, if the epiphanic angle is indeed present in the prorological
|
|
scene, d1e arboreal imagery also appears to contribute to dlis theological
|
|
dimension. In this respect, the peculiar deta ils of Azazel's position between
|
|
|
|
the protoplasts _under_ _tile_ _Tree_ might be invoking the memory of a peculiar
|
|
theophanic trend related to another prominent plant of the Garden of Eden,
|
|
the Tree of Life.
|
|
|
|
In Jewish lore the Tree of Life often has a theophanic significance
|
|
described as the very special arboreal abode of the deity. In these traditions
|
|
God is depicted as resting on the cherub beneath the Tree of Life. These
|
|
tradi tions are found in a number of apocalyptic and mystical accounts.
|
|
T hus, for example, d1e Greek version; [9 ] of the _Life_ _of Adam and_ _Eve_ 22:3-4
|
|
connects the theophany of the deity with the Tree of Life:
|
|
|
|
|
|
As God entered [the Garden,] the plants of Adam's portion
|
|
flowered but all mine were bereft of flowers. And the throne of
|
|
God was fixed where the Tree of Life was. [60 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
A similar tradition is also found in 2 En. 8:3-4 where the Tree of Life again
|
|
is described as the abode of God:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And in the midst (of them was) the tree of life, at that place
|
|
where the Lord takes a res t when he goes into paradise. And
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
that tree is indescribable for pleasantness and fine fragrance, and
|
|
more beautiful than any (other) created thing that exists. And
|
|
from every direction it has an appearance which is gold-looking
|
|
and crimson, and with the form of fi re. And it covers the whole
|
|
of Paradise. (2 En. 8:3-4, the longer recension) [6] [1 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The tradition of the Divinity dwelling on the cherub under the Tree of
|
|
Life was not forgotten in later Jewish. mysticism where God's very presence,
|
|
h is _Shekhinah,_ is portrayed as resting on a cherub beneath the Tree of Life.
|
|
_3_ En. 5: l unveils the fo llowing tradition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, Prince of the Divine Presence, said
|
|
|
|
to me: From the day that the Holy One, blessed be he, banished
|
|
the first man from the garden of Eden, the Shekhinah resided
|
|
on a cherub beneath the tree of life [61 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
A striking feature of this account is that here, as in the classic
|
|
Ezekelian accounts, the cherubic creatu re represents the "angelic furniture"
|
|
th at functions as the seat of the deity.
|
|
|
|
It is also intriguing that in the later Jewish mysticism it is not only
|
|
the Tree of Life but also the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil,
|
|
that receives similar epiphan ic reinterpretation, being envisioned as the
|
|
symmetrical theophanic locale with its own cherubic servants.
|
|
|
|
Thus, for example, the _Book_ _of Zollar_ l.237a unveils the following
|
|
enigmatic tradition about the symmetry of the upper and lower cherubim
|
|
explicitly associating the former with the Tree of Sin and Corruption:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adam was punished for his sin, and brought death upon himself
|
|
and all the world, and caused that tree in regard to which he
|
|
sinned to be driven out along with him and his descendants for
|
|
ever. It says further that God "placed the cherubim on the east
|
|
of the garden of Eden"; these ·were the lower cherubim, for as
|
|
there are cherubim above, so there are cherubim below, and _he_
|
|
_spread_ _this_ _tree_ _over_ _them._ _[63 ]_
|
|
|
|
|
|
This passage is striking since it bri ngs tO memory the Tree of
|
|
Knowledge found in the Slavonic apocalypse, wh ich provided the shadow
|
|
for the protological couple holding in their midst the presence of Azazel.
|
|
lt is noteworthy that in the passage from the _Zohar_ the Tree of Knowledge
|
|
is now unambiguously associated with the angelic servants, designated as
|
|
the "lower cherubim."
|
|
|
|
Keeping in mind this cryp tic tradition about the cherubic servants,
|
|
it is now time to return to the protological scene found in the Slavonic
|
|
|
|
|
|
24 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
apocalypse. TI1e subtle allusions to the cherubic imagery might also be present
|
|
in Azazel's epiphany in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 23 :4-ll, where he is depicted under the
|
|
Tree of Knowledge in the midst of the protoplasts. What is intriguing in the
|
|
description of Azazel here is that the presence of the evil spirit is manifested
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
in the connubial union of the intertwined couple.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It should be noted that the imagery of the intertwined primordial
|
|
couple holding the presence of the sp iri tual agent is qui te unique in the
|
|
Adamic lore. Yet it invokes the memory of another important theophanic
|
|
tradition of the divine presence, where God's presence is portrayed through
|
|
the imagery of the intertwined cherubic pair in the Holy of Holies.
|
|
|
|
The treatise _Yoma_ of the Babylonian Talmud con tains two passages that
|
|
offer striking, if not scandalous, descriptions of the intertwisted cherubim in
|
|
the Holy of Holies. Thus, _b._ _Yoma_ 54a reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Katrina said: Whenever Israel came up to the Festival, the
|
|
curtain would be removed for them and the Cherubim were
|
|
shown to them, whose bodies were intertwisted with one another,
|
|
|
|
and they would be thus addressed: Look! You are beloved before
|
|
God as the love between man and woman. [61 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This obscure passage relates an erotic union of the cherubic angelic
|
|
servants holding the presence of the deity. One might see here later rabbinic
|
|
innovations, which are far distant, or maybe even completely divorced, from
|
|
d1e early biblical tradition of d1e cherubim in the Holy of Holies. Still,
|
|
scholars have previously noted that early biblical accounts already hint at
|
|
|
|
the ambiguous "proximity" of the famous chembic pair. Rachel Elior notes
|
|
that in some biblical materials "descriptions of them usually imply a posture
|
|
characterized by reciprocity or contact: 'they faced each other,' [6] ; or also 'their
|
|
wings touched each omer' [66 ] or were even joined [67 ] togemer." [68 ] While the early
|
|
traditions about the cherubim found "both in the Bible and elsewhere, imply
|
|
varying degrees of proximity and contact- later tradition was more explicit,
|
|
clearly indicating the identity of the cherubim as a mythical symbolization
|
|
of reproduction [69 ] and fe rtili ty, expressed in the form of intertwined male
|
|
and female."i [0 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In _b._ _Yoma_ 54b the tradition of the intertwisted cherubim is repeated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
again:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Resh Lakish said: When me heathens entered me Temple and saw
|
|
the Cherubim whose bodies were intertwisted wim one another,
|
|
they carried them om and said: These Israelites, whose blessing
|
|
is a blessing, and whose curse is a curse, occupy themselves with
|
|
such th ings! And immediately they despised them, as it is said:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
All th at honored her, despised her, because they have seen her
|
|
nakedness. [11 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rachel Elior argues rhat the description of rhe intertwined cherubim
|
|
found in rhe Talmud suggests "a cultic, mys tical representation of myths of
|
|
_hieros gamos_ _,_ the sacred union or heavenly matrimony." [12 ] It is also apparent
|
|
that this veiled imagery of the cherubic union has theophanic significance
|
|
as it expresses in itself rhe manifestation of the divine presence-the feature
|
|
especially evident in _b._ _Yoma_ 54a with its motifs of the removal of the
|
|
curtain and the revelation of the cherubim on Yom Kippur. It is therefore
|
|
clear rhat the tradition of the intertwined cherubim is envisioned here as
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
a rheophanic symbol.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In view of these developments, it is quite possible tha t this theophanic
|
|
dimension of the conjugal union might be also negatively evoked in rhe
|
|
depiction of the intertwined protoplasts in chapter 23 of d1.e _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham._ Could it be possible that the erotic ordeal of the protological
|
|
couple holding in their midst rhe presence of Azazel somehow serves as a
|
|
|
|
negative counterparr of the cherubic couple holding the divine presence in
|
|
the Holy of Holies? Can Adam and Eve be understood here as the ''lower
|
|
che rubim" overshadowed by rhe Tree of Knowledge, the Adamic tradition
|
|
explicitly articulated in _Zolwr_ 1.237, and maybe already hin ted at in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham?_
|
|
Wh at is also fascinating in the ve iled description in chapter 23 is that
|
|
the mysterious shape of Azazel situated under the Tree appears in itself to
|
|
point to the unity of the cherubic couple, as his form combines some attributes
|
|
of rhe two cherubim joined rogethern The passage says that the demon has
|
|
twelve wings-six on rhe right side of his body and six on rhe left side: [74 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And behind the tree was standing, as it were, a serpent in. form,
|
|
but having hands and feet like a man, and wings on its shoulders:
|
|
six on rhe right side and six on the leftY
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is noteworthy that earlier in d1.e text, when Abraham sees the "Living
|
|
Creatures of the Cherubim" in the heavenly Throne Room, he reports that
|
|
each of rhem has six wings:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And under the throne (I saw) four singing fiery Liv ing
|
|
Creatures . . . and each one had six wings: from their shoulders,
|
|
<and from their sides,> and from their loins. _(Apoc._ A.b. 18:3-6) [76 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
These baffling attributes of the demon are intriguing and, in view of
|
|
the aforementioned theophanic traditions, it is possible th at Azazel here
|
|
|
|
|
|
26 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
attempts to mimic the divine presence represented by the cherubic couple
|
|
|
|
in the Holy of Holies by oflering his own demonic version of the sacred
|
|
matrimony_;; Here the Adversary, who according to the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
appears to have his own _Kavod,_ [18 ] given tO him by God, possibly intends
|
|
|
|
co fashion h is own presence in a dualistic symmetrical correlation with the
|
|
divine theophany d·tac takes place between two intertwined angelic creatures.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conclusion
|
|
|
|
|
|
In conclusion of our study of the dualistic tendencies found in the _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham,_ we should say that the exact nature and possible sources of these
|
|
conceptual developments remain shrouded in mystery. A number of studies
|
|
have previously sough t co explicate the dualistic tenets found in the Slavonic
|
|
|
|
translations of several pseudepigraph ical works, including the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham_ and _2 Enoch,_ through their alleged connections with the Bogomil
|
|
movement, a dualistic sect that flourished in the Balkans in the late middle
|
|
ages. These studies argued that the _Apocalypse_ _of Abmham_ might contain
|
|
|
|
Bogomil dualistic interpolations. [79 ] Recent scholarsh ip, however, is increasingly
|
|
skeptical of such radical proposals and generally finds li ttle or no connection
|
|
|
|
between the aforemen tioned pseudepigrapha and the Bogomil movement. [80 ]
|
|
|
|
Our research helps further question the validity of the "Bogomil
|
|
hypothesis," noting the conceptual complexity of the dualistic tenets in
|
|
dle Slavonic apocalypse and their reliance on auth entic Jewish traditions.
|
|
The consistency and paramount significance of these developments for the
|
|
overall conceptual framework of the pseudepigraphon suggests that they do
|
|
not represent seconda1y additions and interpolations, bur rather embody the
|
|
main theological tendency of rhe Slavonic pseudepigraphon. This peculiar
|
|
ideological trend shows remarkable similarities to the Palestinian dualism
|
|
reflected in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the dualistic cunents manifested in
|
|
the later Jewish mystical literature. [81 ]
|
|
|
|
In view of these prominent developments, it is quite possible that
|
|
dle _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ in itself can represent an important conceptual
|
|
bridge between the earl y Palesti nian dualistic currents found in the Qumran
|
|
documents and their later rabbinic counterparts. Addi tional investigation
|
|
of the dualistic profile of the text's chief an tagonist will further clarify the
|
|
|
|
true extent and nature of these significant theological advancemen ts in the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Eschatological Yom Kippur** **in** **the**
|
|
|
|
_**Apocalypse**_ _**of Abraham**_
|
|
|
|
**The** Scapegoat **Ritual**
|
|
|
|
|
|
[A)ncl as the priest casts lots below so the Priest casts lots above; and just as
|
|
below one is left for the Holy One and one is thrust out to the wilderness,
|
|
so above one remains with the Holy One, blessed be He, and one goes
|
|
|
|
forth into the supernal wilderness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_-_ _Zohar_ lll.63a
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the second part of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ its hero-the patriarch
|
|
Abraham-encounters an angelic being appointed by God to be his celestial
|
|
guide. This creature, named in the apocalypse as the angel Yahoel, baffles
|
|
|
|
the seer's imagination with his enigmatic appearance. The text describes
|
|
him as a composite pteromorphic being with a body shining like sapphire [1 ]
|
|
|
|
and a face resembling chrysolite. [2 ] The wardrobe of the angel also appears
|
|
wondrous. Dressed in purple garments, he wears a turban reminiscent of "dle
|
|
bow in the clouds." [3 ] Ab raham also sees a golden staff in the righ t hand of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
his celesti al companion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars have previously noted the sacerdotal significance of the angel's
|
|
attire. [4 ] Thus, Martha Himmelfarb argues th at Yahoel's "wardrobe has strong
|
|
priestly associations. The linen band around his head reca lls Aaron's headdress;
|
|
of fine linen (Exod 28:39)." [6 ] Other details of the angel's appearance also
|
|
reveal his connections with the pries tl y office. Himmelfarb reminds us that
|
|
the purple of Yahoel's robe betrays connections to one of the colors of the
|
|
high priestly garments of Exodus 28 [7 ] The angel's golden staff also seems
|
|
|
|
to have a sacerdotal meaning, invoking the memory of Aaron's rod which
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
|
|
|
28 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
miraculously sp routed in the wilderness after Korah's rebe llion "to indicate
|
|
the choice of Aaron and his descendants as priests (Num 17: 16-26)." [8 ]
|
|
|
|
Himmelfarb also brings attention to the rainbow-like appearance of
|
|
Yahoel's turban, which, in her opinion, "brings together the two central
|
|
color schemes employed elsewhere in che description of God as high priest,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
whiteness and the multicolored glow." [9 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indeed, the tradition about "the rainbow in the cloud" associated
|
|
with the headgear of the highest ranking sacerdotal servant is known from
|
|
several texts, including the description of the high priest Simon in the
|
|
Wisdom of Jesus ben Sira 50:7. [10 ] Lacer rabbinic traditions [11 ] describe the
|
|
high priest's front-plate (f'!:t), which he wore on his foreheadn Made of
|
|
gold and inscribed with the divine Name, the plate shone like a rainbow.'3
|
|
|
|
The priestly affi liations of Abraham's celestial guide are not coincidental.
|
|
He appears in the crucial juncture of lhe story at wh ich the young hero of
|
|
tile faith has just left his father's destroyed sanctuary, which had been polluted
|
|
by idolatrous worship, and is now called by God "to set a pure sacrifice"
|
|
|
|
before the deity. In mis respect Yahoel appears to be envisioned in the text
|
|
not merely as an _angelus_ interp1·es whose role is tO guide a visionary on his
|
|
heavenly journey, but as a priesdy figure initiating an apprentice into celestial
|
|
sacerdotal praxis. Scholars have previously reflected on the peculiar cul tic
|
|
|
|
routine that surrOLmds the relationship between Abraham and his celestial
|
|
guide as he explains tO the seer how tO prepare the sacrifices, deliver praise
|
|
|
|
tO the deity, and enter the heavenly Throne room. Indeed, the intensity
|
|
of these sacerdotal instructions and preparations hin ts at the importance
|
|
of priestly praxis for the overall conceptual framework of the text. It also
|
|
appears that in the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ as in many other Jewish accounts,
|
|
|
|
including I Enoch 14 and the _Teswme11t_ _of Levi_ 8, the entra nce of a seer
|
|
into the celestial realm reveals the cultic dimension and is envisioned as
|
|
a visitation of the heavenly Temple. Thus, scholars have previously noted
|
|
that the authors of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ seem to view heaven as a
|
|
temple. [14 ] This emphasis on the links of priestly praxis with the heavenly
|
|
sanctuary [15 ] does not appear coincident al in such a text as the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham,_ which was written in a very special period of Jewish history. It was
|
|
a time when, faced wi th a wide array of challenges revolving around the loss
|
|
of the terrestrial sanctuary, the authors of the Jewish apocalyp tic writings
|
|
|
|
were seeking various theological alternmives for preserving and perpetuating
|
|
traditional priestly practices. The _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ is drawing on one
|
|
such option connected with the idea of the celestial sanctuary represented
|
|
|
|
by the divine Chariot when it offers the story of the young hero of the
|
|
faith who travels from the destroyed terrestrial shrine polluted by idols tO
|
|
the heavenly Temple.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indeed, priestly concerns permeate not only the second apocalyptic
|
|
section of the text, which deals with the patriarch's transition into the
|
|
heavenly realm, but the fabric of the entire pseudepigraphonl [6 ] It has also
|
|
been previously noted that besides Yahoel, whom the tex t envisions as
|
|
the heavenly high priest _par_ _excellence,_ the _Apocalypse_ _of_ Abraham offers
|
|
an extensive roster of other priestly characters, including "fallen" priests
|
|
culpable tor perverting true worship and polluting heaven ly and terrestrial
|
|
shrines. Thus, Daniel Harlow observes that besides the two "positive" priestly
|
|
servants represented by the high priest Yahoel and h is priestly apprentice
|
|
Abraham, the _Apocal.ypse of Abraham_ also offers a gallery of negative priestly
|
|
figures, including the "idolatrous priests" Terah and Nahor [17 ] as well as the
|
|
"fallen priest" Azazel. ' [8 ] Harlow's observation is sound and one can safely
|
|
|
|
assume that all the major characters of the Slavonic apocalypse have
|
|
priestly affiliations.
|
|
All these details demonstrate the importance of priestly praxis in the
|
|
conceptual framework of the Slavonic apocalypse, a work written at a time
|
|
overshadowed by the challenging quest for priestly and liturgical options
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
that could compensate for the loss of the terrestrial sanctuary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wh ile identifying the priestly settings of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_
|
|
does not pose sign ificant difficulties, understanding the relationship between
|
|
these sacerdotal rituals and initiations and a particular cultic setting or
|
|
festival is more challenging. To what kind of Jewish festival might the order
|
|
of Abraham's sac rifices and initiations be related? Several possibilities have
|
|
been entertained. Ryszard Rubinkiewicz suggests dlat the priestly initiations of
|
|
Abraham could be connected with the feast of _Sluwuot_ or Pentecost, which
|
|
commemorates the giving of the Torah on Mount Sinai. [19 ] To support this
|
|
hypothesis, Rubinkiewicz appeals to certain "Mosaic" details of Abraham's
|
|
priestly initiation, including references to the seer's forty-day fast and the
|
|
naming of the place of the patriarch's sacrifices as Horeb.
|
|
Whi le these hints of a _Shavuot_ setring are valid, given the aforementioned
|
|
complexity of the sacerdotal universe of the Slavonic apocalypse, it is possible
|
|
|
|
that the priestly traditions found in the text are not limited to only one
|
|
particular setting or festival but possibly reflect connections with several events
|
|
of the liturgical yea r. Thus, some orl1er symbolic features of the Slavonic
|
|
|
|
apocalypse, including the figure of the main antagonist of the story, Azazel,
|
|
as well as pervasive usage of the terminology of two lots, suggest that the
|
|
imagery of the distinctive rites taking place on the Day of Atonement might
|
|
play a significant role in the authors' theological woddview.
|
|
|
|
This chapter examines the peculiar priestly traditions found in the
|
|
_Apocalypse of Abraham_ that might reflect a Yom Kippur liturgical setting. The
|
|
study will also try tO show that some portions of the second, apocalyptic part
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
of the pseudepigraphon can be seen as a reenactment of the Yom Kippur
|
|
ritual, one of the most enigmatic cultic ceremonies of the Jewish tradition.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mosaic Background of Abraham's Priestly Initiations
|
|
|
|
a nd the Day of Atonement
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C hapters 9-12 describe the beginning t)f Abraham's priestly initiation, during
|
|
|
|
which Yahoel teaches the young hero of the faith how tO prepare sacrifices
|
|
in order to enter the presence of the deity. Scholars ha ve previously observed
|
|
that some details of this initiation recall the story of another remarkable
|
|
visionary of the Jewish tradition-the son of Amram, the seer who was
|
|
privileged ro receive a very special revelation on Mount Sinai.
|
|
|
|
As was already mentioned, the liturgical setting of Abraham's priestly
|
|
initiation might be related to the Festival of Weeks-Sha~mot or Pentecost. [20 ]
|
|
|
|
This feast celebrates Moses's reception of revelation at Mount Sinai and is
|
|
also known in Jewish tradition as the Festival of the Giving of Our Torah.
|
|
|
|
Indeed, as many scholars have already noted, some motifs found in
|
|
the _Apocal.ypse_ _of Abraham_ appear to reflect the peculiar deta ils surrounding
|
|
the reception of the Torah on S inai by the great Israelite prophet. One of
|
|
the distinctive hints here for establishing the connection with the Mosaic
|
|
traditions is the theme of Abraham's forty-day fast.
|
|
|
|
This motif is fi rst introduced in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 9:7, where God orders
|
|
Abraham to hold a strict fast for forty days.Z [1 ] It is noteworthy that, as in
|
|
the Mosaic traditions, so in the Slavonic apocalypse this fast coincides with
|
|
the promise of a divine revelation on a high mountain:
|
|
|
|
|
|
But for forty days abstain from every food which issues from fire,
|
|
and from the drinking of wine, and from ano inting [yourse lf]
|
|
with oil. And then yo u shall set out for me the sacrifice which
|
|
I have commanded you, in the place which I shall show you
|
|
on a high mounrain.2 [2 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The theme of the forty-day fast on the mountain receives an even more
|
|
distinctly "Mosaic" shape in chapter 12, where it coincides with anod1er
|
|
cluster of Mosaic traditions, including the reference to Horeb (a name for
|
|
Sinai in some biblical passages) and information about the nourishment of
|
|
a seer through the vision of a celestial being:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And we went, the two of us alone rogether, forty days and nights.
|
|
And I ate no bread and drank no wate r, because [my] food was tO
|
|
see the angel who was with me, and his speech with me was my
|
|
drink. And we came to the glorious God's mountains-Hereb Y
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 31
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars often see in th is passage an allusion to Exodus 34:28, [24 ] wh ich repom
|
|
|
|
th at Moses was with God fony clays and forty nights on Mount Sinai without
|
|
eating bread or drinking water. [25 ] The reference _w_ alternative nourish ment
|
|
through the vision of a celesti al being again evokes the cluster of interpretive
|
|
traditions associated in Second Temple [26 ] and rabbinic literature [27 ] with the
|
|
figure of Moses.
|
|
Although the biblical accounts of Moses's and Elijah's theophanic
|
|
experiences often "mirror" each other by sharing similar imagery, [28 ] David
|
|
|
|
Halperin argues that in the _Apocal)•pse_ _of Abraham_ Mosaic traditions have
|
|
greater formative value than traditions about Elijah. He notes that
|
|
|
|
|
|
when the angel tells Abraham that he will see God "come suaight
|
|
towards us" (chapter 16), this reminds us that God "passes by"
|
|
both Moses and Elijah (Exod 33:22; 34:6; I Kgs 19:1 1- 12). But
|
|
it is only Moses who is told in this connection dlat "you cannot
|
|
see my face" and "my face shall not be seen" (33:20, 23), just
|
|
as the angel goes on to tell Abraham that God "Himself thou
|
|
shalt not see." Moses, not Elijah, "bowed down upon the earth
|
|
and prostrated himself" when God passed (34:8)-which explains
|
|
Abraham's frustrated urge to do the sa me thing (chapter 17). [29 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Previous studies have convincingly demonstrated the imporrance of
|
|
Mosaic typology for the authors of the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ who decided
|
|
to transfer several im portant Mosaic motifs into Abraham's story. Yet, despite
|
|
scholars' thorough attention to the Mosaic background of the swry, one vital
|
|
detail appears to have escaped their notice: Moses's forty-day fast occurred
|
|
immediately after h is fight with idolatry and his destruction of the Golden
|
|
Calf, when he returned to Sinai again to receive a second set of tablets
|
|
|
|
from the deity.
|
|
It is intriguing that in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ as in the Exodus
|
|
account, the fo rty-day fast follows the hero's battle wi th idolatry. One can
|
|
see a certain parallelism between the stories of the two visionaries. Like
|
|
Moses who burns the Golden Calf (Exod 32) and then fasts (Exod 34),
|
|
Abraham too is desc ribed earlier in the text as burning the idol of his father,
|
|
a figurine bearing the name Bar-Eshath. [30 ] It is important that in both cases
|
|
the transition tO the initiatOry purifying fast occurs immediately after the
|
|
accounts dealing with idolatry and the demotion of idols.
|
|
The tradition of the hero's fast that occurs after his fight with an
|
|
idolatrous statue betrays distinctly priestly concerns and appears important
|
|
for discerning the sacerdotal background of Abraham's srory and its possible
|
|
connections widl Day of Atonement traditions. Yet the main question remains
|
|
open: How can a Yom Kippur setting be reconciled with the Mosaic details
|
|
of Abraham's initiation, given that these details point unambiguously to the
|
|
|
|
|
|
32 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
cluster of motif~ associated with the _Shavuot_ festival which celebrates Moses's
|
|
reception of the Tablets of the Law?
|
|
It is intriguing that later rabbinic writers identify the day on which
|
|
Moses received the tablets of the law for a second rime with ano ther
|
|
Jewish festival, the Day of AtOnement. T hus _b._ _Baba_ _Barra_ 12la records
|
|
|
|
dle following tradition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
One well understands why the Day of Atonement [should be
|
|
such a festive occasion for it is) a day of pardon and fo rgiveness.
|
|
|
|
[And it is also) a day on which the second Tables were given. [31 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
An almost identical tradition is found in _b._ _Taanit_ JOb:
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. S imeon b. Gamaliel said: There never were in Israel greater
|
|
days of joy than the fifteenth of Ab and the Day of Atonement.
|
|
I can understand the Day of Atonement, because it is a day of
|
|
forgiveness and pardon and on it the second Tables of the Law
|
|
we re given. [32 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It appears that this cluster of traditions about the "day of pardon and
|
|
forgiveness" draws on biblical traditions similar to the one found in Exodus
|
|
|
|
32:30, where, after the idolatry of the Golden Calf, Moses te lls the people
|
|
th at he will go to the Lord asking for atOnement of their sin.
|
|
|
|
Several midrashic passages make even more explicit this connection
|
|
between the repentance of the Israelites after the idolatry of the Golden Calf
|
|
in Exodus 33 and the establishment of Yom Kippur. ln these materials the
|
|
Israelites' repentance serves as the formative starting point for observance
|
|
of the Day of Atonement. Thus, _Eliyyahu_ _Rabbah_ I 7 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wh.en Israel were in the wilderness, they befouled themselves
|
|
with their misdeeds, but then they bestirred themselves and
|
|
repented in privacy, as is said, Whenever Moses went our ro the
|
|
Tent, all dle people would rise and stand, each at dle entrance
|
|
of his tent, and gaze after Moses **.** And when Moses entered the
|
|
tent, the pillar of cloud would descend and stand at the entrance
|
|
of the Tent .... When all the people saw dle pillar of cloud
|
|
|
|
poised at the entrance of the Tent, all the people would rise
|
|
and bow low, each at the entrance of his tent (Exod 33:8, _9,_
|
|
|
|
10), thus intimating tha t they repented, each one in the privacy
|
|
of h is tent. Therefore His compassion flooded up and He gave
|
|
to them, tO their children, and to their children's children ro
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
the end of all generations the Day of Atonement as a means of
|
|
securing His pardon Y
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is notewo rthy that this passage from _Eliyyahu_ _Rabbah_ invokes the memory
|
|
of the familiar events found in Exodus 33 that occurred immediately after the
|
|
Golden Calf episode. [34 ] The midrash ic evidence indicates that the rabbinic
|
|
|
|
tradition attemp ts repeatedly to place the institution of Yom Kippur's aton ing
|
|
rites into the framework of the tradi tions surrounding Moses's reception of
|
|
the seco nd set of the Tablets of the Law.
|
|
A passage found in Piri<e _de_ R. _Eliezer_ 46 unveils the tradition connecting
|
|
Moses's vision of the Glory of God in Exod _33_ with the Day of Atonement:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Moses said: On the Day of A tonement I will behold the glory
|
|
of the Holy One, blessed be He, and I will make atonement for
|
|
|
|
the iniquities of Israel. Moses spake before the Holy One, blessed
|
|
be He: Sovereign of aU the universe! "Shew me, I pray thee, thy
|
|
glory" (Exod xxxiii, 18). The Holy One, blessed be He, said to
|
|
|
|
him: Moses! T hou art not able to see My glory lest thou die, as
|
|
it is said, ''For men shall not see me and live . . . " (ibid, ZO)Js
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This rradition of Moses's quest to behold the _Kavod,_ now placed in the
|
|
|
|
liturgical se tting of the Day of Aronement, anticipates the vision of the
|
|
concealed Glory of God in the Holy of Holies by the high priest on Yom
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kippur.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In view of the Mosaic traditions found in the Slavonic apocalypse, it is
|
|
_even_ more pertinen t for our study that severalmidrashic passages link Moses's
|
|
forty-day o rdeal on S inai with the institution of the Day of Atonement.
|
|
TI1e passage found in Pirke _de_ R. Eliez;er 46 preserves the following tradition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Son of Bethera said: Moses spent forty days on the mount,
|
|
|
|
expounding the meaning of the words of the Torah, and examining
|
|
|
|
its lette rs. After forty days he took the Torah, and desce nded on
|
|
the tenth of the month, on the Day of Ato nement, and gave
|
|
it as an everlasti ng inheritance to the ch ildren of Israe l, as it is
|
|
said, "And this shall be unto you an everlasting statute" (Lev.
|
|
xvi. 34)-' [6 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is also intriguing that the passage from _Pirl<e_ _de_ _R._ _Eliezer_ links the
|
|
revelation given to the son of Amram with the instructions about Yom
|
|
Kippur in Leviticus 16. Another passage, _Elinahu_ Zuta 4, goes even farther
|
|
by connec ting rhe forty-day fast that preceded Moses's reception of rhe
|
|
|
|
|
|
34 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
tablets for a second time with the establishment of d1e practice of self-denial
|
|
on Yom Kippuc
|
|
|
|
|
|
During the last forty days when Moses went up a second time
|
|
to Mount Sinai to fetch the Torah, Israel decreed for memselves
|
|
that the day be set aside for fasting and self-affliction. The last
|
|
day of the entire period, the last of the forty, they again decreed
|
|
self-affliction and spent me night also in such self-affliction as
|
|
|
|
would nor allow me Inclination ro evil ro have any power over
|
|
the m. In the morning they rose early and went up before Mount
|
|
Sinai. They were weeping as th.ey met Moses, and Moses was
|
|
|
|
weeping as he mer them, and at lengm that weeping rose up
|
|
on high. At once the compassion of me Holy One welled up
|
|
|
|
in their beha lf, and rlle holy spi:rit gave mem good tidings and
|
|
great consolation, as He said to them: My children, I swear by
|
|
My great name that this weeping will be a joyful weeping for
|
|
you because this day will be a day of pardon, aronemem, and
|
|
forgiveness for you- for you, for your children, and for your
|
|
children's children until the end of all generations [31 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
All mis evidence from the rabbinic li terature indicates that in later Jewish
|
|
interpretation Moses's fight with idolauy, his forty-day fast, his vision of
|
|
the deity, and his reception of the porrenrous revelation on Sinai were
|
|
understood as a chain of formative eve nts linked to the establishment of
|
|
the Yom Kippur ceremony. Moreover, some of these traditions envisioned
|
|
Moses's ordeal as me cosmic prototype of the symbolic actions that, while
|
|
the Temple still srood, we re reenacted annually by me high priest in the
|
|
Holy of Holies.
|
|
Now it is time to return to the Slavonic apocalypse, where a very
|
|
similar constellation of motifs is found. It is possible mat by evoking mis
|
|
particular cluster of Mosaic traditions me authors of me apocalypse were
|
|
attempting to connect the pauiarch's sacrificial practices on Mount Horeb
|
|
with Moses's receiving the tablets of th e law for d1e second time, the event
|
|
whicl1 later rabbinic traditions interpreted as the inauguration of the Yom
|
|
Kippur holiday.
|
|
|
|
I r is intriguing that in the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham,_ as in the
|
|
aforementioned rabbinic accounts, the self-afflicting practice of the forry-day
|
|
fast mat follows th.e sin of idolatry is th.en connected to Day of A ton.ement
|
|
|
|
imagery. It is possible that in me Slavonic apocalypse, as in rabbinic accounts,
|
|
a very similar combination of Mosaic motifs is permeated with Yom Kippur
|
|
symbolism.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 35
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wh ile several scholars have previously pointed to the existence of Yom
|
|
Kippur imagery in the Slavonic apocalypse, no sufficient explanation was
|
|
offered for why this cluster of traditions surrounding the scapegoat Azazel
|
|
|
|
and the two lots suddenly appears in the Abrahamic pseudepigraphon. In
|
|
th is respect it is noteworthy that other Abrahamic pseudepigrapha (for
|
|
example, the _Tesramenc_ _of Abraham),_ while sharing some oth er common
|
|
conceptual tenets with the _Apoca.lypse of Abraham,_ _[38 ]_ do not show any interest
|
|
|
|
in appropriating Day of Atonemen t symbolism. Such imagery is also absent
|
|
from other early extra-bib lical elaborations of the patriarch's story found
|
|
in rhe Bool< _of Jubilees,_ Josephus, and Philo as well as in the later rabbinic
|
|
materials _(Genesis_ _Rabbah,_ _Tanna_ _Debe_ _El.iyyahu,_ _Seder_ _Eliyyahu_ _Ra.bbah)._ _[39 ]_
|
|
|
|
There too one fails to find any references to Azazel or the imagery of the
|
|
|
|
two lots, the very themes that play such a significant theological role in the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse. The afore mentioned Abrahamic materials also contain
|
|
|
|
no references to the peculiar cluster of Mosaic traditions found in our text.
|
|
|
|
Yet the uniq ueness of this constellation of motifs opens up the
|
|
possibility that in the Slavonic apocalypse the story of the patriarch might
|
|
be patterned not according tO biblical Mosaic typology but according to a
|
|
later version, found also in the aforementioned rabbinic accounts, wh ich
|
|
now connects the hero's fight with idolatry and his practice of self-denial
|
|
with the establishment of the observance of the Yom Kippur festival. ln this
|
|
|
|
respect, the highly "developed" shape of certain Mosaic themes found in
|
|
the apocalypse-such as, for example, the motif of the unusual nourishment
|
|
of a seer during his forty-day fast-points to apparent departures from the
|
|
early bib lical bluep rint.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Two Lots
|
|
|
|
|
|
From a Sacrificial Animal to a Fallen Angel
|
|
|
|
|
|
One of the challenges in arguing for a Yom Kippur setting in the _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham_ lies in the fact that the accounts of Abraham's sacri ficial practices
|
|
lack any explicit reference to the two goats of biblical and rabbinic traditions.
|
|
These emblematic sacrificial animals played a distinctive role in the Yom
|
|
|
|
Kippur rite, wherein one goat was sacrificed tO God and the other was
|
|
released into the wilderness for Azaze l. [40 ]
|
|
|
|
Yet in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ a writing that exhibits a great deal
|
|
of influence from the Enochic tradition, allusions to the Yom Kippur ritual
|
|
seem tO be affected also by Enochic rein terpretation of the scapegoat imagery
|
|
|
|
and especially the enhanced symbolism of its chief antagon ist, the scapegoat
|
|
|
|
|
|
36 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Azazel, envisioned now not as a sacrificial animal but as a demoted celestial
|
|
being. Scholars have previously noted that in the _Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_
|
|
|
|
the scapegoat rite receives a striking, angelological rei nterpre tation in
|
|
incorporating some details of the sacrificial ritual in tO the srory of its main
|
|
negative hero- the fallen angel AsaeL T hus 1 En. 10:4- 7 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And further the Lord said to Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands
|
|
and his feet, and throw him into the darkness. And sp li t open
|
|
|
|
the desert which is in Dudael, and throw him there. And throw
|
|
on him jagged and sharp stones, and cover him with darkness;
|
|
and let him stay there for eve r, and cover his face, that he may
|
|
not see light, and that on the great day of judgment he may
|
|
be hurled into the fire. And restore the earth wh ich the angels
|
|
have ruined, and announce the restOration of the earth, for I
|
|
shall restore the earth. [41 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Several distinguished studen ts of the apocalyptic traditions have
|
|
previously discerned that some deta ils of Asael's punishment are reminisce nt
|
|
of the scapegoat rirual. [41 ] Lester Grabbe points ro a number of parallels
|
|
between the Asael narrative in _l Enoch_ and the wording of Leviticus 16,
|
|
including "the similarity of the names Asael and Azazel; the punishment
|
|
in the desert; the placing of sin on Asaei/Azazel; the resultant healing of
|
|
the land." [43 ] Daniel Stokl also observes that "the punishment of the demon
|
|
resembles the treatment of the goat in aspects of geography, action, time and
|
|
purpose." [44 ] Thus, the place of Asael's punishment designated in _1 Enoch_ as
|
|
|
|
_Dudael_ is reminiscent of the rabbinic terminology used for the designa tion
|
|
of the ravine of the scapegoat (11ni1 _I_ nni1 n' J ) in later rabbinic
|
|
interpretations of the Yom Kippur ritual. Stokl remarks that "the name of
|
|
place of judgment (Dudael-1i11:-J n'J) is conspicuously similar in both
|
|
traditions and can likely be traced to a common origin."H
|
|
|
|
Several Qumran materials also appear cognizant of this angelological
|
|
reinterpretation of the scapegoat figure when they choose to depict Azazel
|
|
as the eschatological leader of the fa llen angels, incorporating him into the
|
|
story of the Warcl1ers' rebellion. Thus 4Q180 1:1-10 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interpreta tion concerning the ages which God has made: An
|
|
age to conclude [all th at there is) and all that will be. Before
|
|
creating them he determined [their) operations [according to the
|
|
precise sequence of the ages,) one age after ano ther age. And this
|
|
is engraved on the [heavenly) tablets [for the sons of men,] (for)
|
|
/[a)ll/ the ages of their dominion. This is the sequence of the
|
|
son[s of Noah, from Shem to Abraham,] [unt)il he sired Isaac;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatologic al Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
the ten [generations ... ] [ ... ) Blank [ ... ] [And] interpretation
|
|
concerning 'Azalel and the angels wh(o came to rhe daughters
|
|
of man] [and s]ired themselves giants. And concerning 'Azaz'el
|
|
|
|
[is written ... ] [tO love] injustice and to let him inherit evil for
|
|
all [his] ag[e . . . ] [ .. . ] (of d1e) judgments and the judgment of
|
|
|
|
the council of [ ... ). [46 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lester Grabbe points to another important piece of evidence-a fragmentaty
|
|
text from the _Book of_ Giants found at Q umran ( 4Q203). [4] i In m is document [48 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the punishment for all the sins of the fallen angels is placed on Azaze l. [49 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later rabbinic materials also link me sacri ficial animal known from
|
|
me scapegoat ritual to the story of the angelic rebels. Thus, for example,
|
|
_b._ _Yoma_ 67b records the fo llowing tradition: "The School of R. Ishmael
|
|
taugh t: Azazel- [it was so called] because it obtains aronement fo r the affair
|
|
of Uza and Aza'el." [50 ]
|
|
|
|
As can be seen, the conceptual link between the scapegoat and the
|
|
fallen angel is documented in a nu mber of important materials across a
|
|
substantial span of hisrory. A broad scholarly consensus now recognizes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
this connection.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It appears th at such an "angelological" pattern also operates in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ where Azazel, like me antagonist of the Enoch ic
|
|
tradition, is envisioned as a fallen angelic being. lt has previously been noted
|
|
mat the Azazel srory in d1e apocalypse reflects several peculiar derails of the
|
|
Enochic myth of the fallen Watchers. 5 [1 ] For example, Rubinkiewicz argued that
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the author of me _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ follows the tradition
|
|
of _1 Enoch_ 1- 36. T he chief of the fallen angels is Azazel, who
|
|
rules the stars and most men. It is not difficult to fi nd here the
|
|
tradition of Genesis 6:1-4 deve loped according to the tradition
|
|
of _1 Enoch._ Azazel is me head of the angels who plotted against
|
|
|
|
the Lo rd and who impregnated me daughte rs of men. T hese
|
|
angels are compared ro d1e scars. Azazel revealed the secrets
|
|
of heaven and is banished to the desert. Abraham, as Enoch,
|
|
receives the power to drive away Satan. All these connections
|
|
show ma t the aumor of me _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ drew upon
|
|
|
|
the tradition of _1 Enoch._ _[52 ]_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is clear that in the Slavonic apocalypse, as in the Enochic and Qumran
|
|
materials, Azazel is no longer a sacrificial animal, but an angelic being. Already
|
|
in his first appearance in chapter 13:3-4, [53 ] he is depicted as an unclean
|
|
(impure) bird (Slav. liTH~a HC'IHCT<ll-1). [54 ] In the pteromorphic angelological
|
|
code of _Apocalypse. of Abraham,_ which chooses ro pomay Yal•oel wid1 d1e
|
|
|
|
|
|
38 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
body of griffin, the bird-like appearance of Azazel points _w_ his angelic
|
|
fonn.SS
|
|
|
|
The ass ump tion that Azazel was once an angelic being is further
|
|
supported by _Apoc. Ab._ 14, which tells about the celestial garment that the
|
|
fallen angel once possessed: "For behold, the garment which in heaven was
|
|
formerly yours has been set aside for him (Ab raham)."~
|
|
|
|
Yet in comparison with the early Enochic developments, the angelic
|
|
profile of Azazel appears to be more advanced. Lester Grabbe suggests that
|
|
"Azazel is no longer just a leader among the fallen angels but _the_ leader of
|
|
|
|
the demons.'' [51 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Goat for YHWH?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abraham's symmetrical role in relation ro Azazel in the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
again evokes the memory of the Enochic tradition and its legendary hero-the
|
|
seventh antediluvian patriarcl1. In both cases the protagonists appear to be
|
|
mirroring their respective negative counterparts, as both StOries portray them
|
|
exchanging attributes and roles with one another. just as Enoch takes the
|
|
priestly and celestial offices of Asael, while the fa llen angel assumes some
|
|
human roles, so in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ Azazel surrenders his angelic
|
|
garment to the hero of the faith. Both parries, thus, accept the roles and
|
|
offices of their counterparts as they enter the realms of their opponents.
|
|
|
|
In th is respect it is noteworthy that the transition of the antagonist of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse into the lower realm, as in the case of Asael of the
|
|
Enochic tradition, encompasses two steps: his removal firs t to the earth, [58 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
then further, to the fiery abyss of the subterranean sphere. [59 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Furthermore, similarly tO the Book _of_ rhe _\Varchers,_ in the Abrahamic
|
|
pseudepigraphon the protagonist progresses in the direction opposite to his
|
|
|
|
negative counterpart by ascending in to heaven, as he acquires a special status
|
|
and a celestial garment that allows him to enter the celestial sanctuary. [00 ]
|
|
The progression of the patriarch into upper sancta has here, as in _1_ _Enoch,_
|
|
|
|
a sacerdotal significance, as it betrays connections with the Yom Kippur
|
|
ceremony of the high priest's entrance into the divine presence. Moreover, it
|
|
is possible that Abraham's progressive movement into the heavenly Holy of
|
|
Holies might be understood here as encompassing not only the priestly but
|
|
also the sacrificial dimension, in view of the patriarch's symmetrical position
|
|
|
|
_w_ the celestial scapegoat, by virtue of wh ich Abraham's lot is repeatedly
|
|
juxtaposed with the lot of Azazel.
|
|
The Slavonic text conceals many derails, and it remains unclear whether
|
|
Abraham is understood in the Slavonic apocalypse as the sacrificial goat
|
|
for the Lord. Yet, some cryptic traditions found in the text might hint at
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 39
|
|
|
|
|
|
this possibili ty. As is known from th e biblical and rabbinic descriptions of
|
|
the Yom Kippur ritual, the flesh of the goat" [1 ] for YHWH was destwyed by
|
|
fire, while his blood (which represents in Jewish tradition the soul of the
|
|
sac rificial an imal) was then brought imo the Holy of Holies by the high
|
|
priest and used there for purilicationY
|
|
|
|
In light of these traditions, could Yahoel and Abraham's entrance into
|
|
the heavenly Throne room in chapter 18 be understood as an allusion to
|
|
the entrance of the high priest who brings the purifying sacrifice into the
|
|
Holy of Holies on Yom Kippur?
|
|
|
|
It is interesting that in _Apoc. Ab._ 13:4- 5, Azazel warns his counterpart
|
|
representing the "divine" lot that he will be destwyed by fire along with
|
|
other sacrificial animals:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the impure bird spoke co me and said, "\X'hat are you
|
|
doing, Abraham, on the holy heights, where no one eats or
|
|
drinks, nor is there upon them food of men? But these will all
|
|
be consumed by fire and they will bum you up. Leave the man
|
|
who is with yo u and flee! S ince if you ascend to the height,
|
|
|
|
they will destroy yo u." [63 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Azazel's ominous warning remains one of the most profound puzzles
|
|
of the text. Yet the motif of a seer's encounter with fire appears significant
|
|
|
|
for the authors of the pseudepigraphon, who envision fire as a theophanic
|
|
substance su rrounding the very presence of the deity. Thus, later in the text,
|
|
Abraham's transition into the divine realm is described as his en trance into
|
|
|
|
the fire. [64 ] Could the pro mise of a celestial garment to the patriarch in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Ab-raham_ signify here, as in many other apocalyptic accounts,
|
|
th at his "mortal" body must be "altered" in the fiery metamorphosis [1][65 ]
|
|
|
|
Unfortunately, the text does not provide direct answers fo r such inquiries.
|
|
In order to beuer understand Abraham's connections with the "divine"
|
|
lot, which might help us further clarify his eschatOlogical role as the "goat
|
|
for YH\VH," we must now explore the imagery of the two lots found in
|
|
the Slavonic apocalypse.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Lots
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have already noted that the remarkable angelic meta morphosis of the
|
|
sac rificial animal associated with the lot of Azazel has had a long-lasting
|
|
conceptual afterlife in Jewish apocalypticism and its eschatology. Ye t one
|
|
should not forget ano ther essential aspect of Yom Kippur symbolism that
|
|
similarly exercised a formative in flue nce on some Second Temple apocalyptic
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
materials, including the Dead Sea Scrolls. In the Qumran writings one
|
|
encounters a broad appropriation of the imagery of two lots, symbolism
|
|
that has profound significance in the scapegoat ordinance. Like the figure
|
|
of Azazel, who is enhanced with a new celestial profi le, the imagery of the
|
|
sacrificial lots also receives a novel escha rological reinterpretation. Thus, in
|
|
a number of Qumran materi als such as lQM, IQS, 4Q544, and 11Q1 3, the
|
|
|
|
two lots become associated not with two sacrificial goats but with celestial
|
|
protagonists, both positive- such as Melchizedek or the Angel of Light, as
|
|
well as negative-such as Melchirda<, Belial, or the Prince of Darkness.
|
|
Those fascina ting characters come to be understood in these documents as
|
|
|
|
the leaders of the "portions of hu manity" associated with the lots of good
|
|
and evil, darkness and light.O<\ In Q umran documents one can find repeated
|
|
references ro these eschatOlogical lots representing the respective good
|
|
and evil portions of humani ty, often designated as "the men of the lot of
|
|
|
|
Melchisedek" [67 ] ( 11Q 13 2:8) or "the men of the lot of Belial" [68 ] (SQ!l 1:3) .
|
|
|
|
Such eschatological reinterpretation of the lots looms large in the
|
|
_Apocnlypse_ _of Abraham_ as well. Numerous references ro the two lots can be
|
|
found in the second part of the pseudepigraphon. Scholars have previously
|
|
|
|
noted d1 at the peculiar conceptual elaborations tha t surround the imagery
|
|
of the lots are rem iniscent of the eschatological re interpretations and
|
|
|
|
terminology found in the Qumran materials. [69 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Yet in comparison with the Qumran mate rials, connec tions to the
|
|
unde rlying formative pattern of the scapegoat ritual appear even more
|
|
distinctive and d1erefore more easily recognizable in d1e Slavonic accounts
|
|
of the lots. [70 ] Thus, in _Apoc. Ab._ 13, in one of the first passages in the
|
|
|
|
text to invoke imagery of two "lots" or "portions," one can easily discern
|
|
allusions tO particular details associated with Yom Kippur obse rvance. _Apoc._
|
|
_Ab._ 13:7-8 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And he [Yahoe l) said to him, "Reproach is on you, Azaze l! Since
|
|
Abraham's portion is in heaven, and yours is on earth, since yo u
|
|
have chosen it and desired it to be the dwelling place of your
|
|
impurity. Therefore d1e Eternal Lord, the Mighty One, h as made
|
|
you a dweller on earth." [11 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Here the distinctive reference to the dwelling place of the "impurity" of the
|
|
antagonist immediately recalls the motif of the removal of impurity into
|
|
anomer realm by means of Azazel, a concept mat plays a prominent role
|
|
|
|
in the original scapegoat ceremony.
|
|
Further co nnections can be seen in the descrip tion of the other
|
|
lot, associated with Ab raham. Thus, similarly to d1e Day of Atonement
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 4 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
commemoration, wherein d1e lot of the goat for YHWH is called the lot
|
|
for the Lord, in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 20:5 the lot of Abraham is designated as the lot
|
|
of the deity (my [God's] lot):
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the Eternal Mighty One said to me, "Abraham, Abraham!"
|
|
And I said, "Here am I!" And he said, "Look from on high at
|
|
|
|
the stars which are beneath you and count them fo r me and tell
|
|
me their number!" And I said, "Would I be able? For I am [but]
|
|
a man." And he said to me, "As the number of the stars and
|
|
their host, so shall I make your seed into a company of nations,
|
|
set apart for me in my lot with Azazef.'>12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This identification of the positive lot wi d1 the lot of God is also present in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Qumran materials. [13 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
While the parallels between rhe imagery of the lots found in the
|
|
_Apocalypse of Abraham_ and in Qumran. materials have often attracted scholars'
|
|
attention, they have often failed to discern the pronounced similarities with
|
|
the rabbinic developments. Yet the intriguing details in the descriptions of
|
|
the lots in the Slavonic apocalypse seem _w_ point to close connections with
|
|
later rabbinic reinterpretations of Yom Kippur imagery found in the Mishnah
|
|
and the Talmud. A captivating parallel here involves the spatial arrangement
|
|
of the lots on the left and right sides, fo und both in the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and in rabbinic materials.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A passage found in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 22 portrays two portions of humanity
|
|
arranged according to the two lots and situated on the left and righ t sides:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And he said to me, "These who are on the left side are a
|
|
|
|
multitude of tribes who we re before and who are destined tO be
|
|
after you: some for judgment and justice, and others for revenge
|
|
and perdition at the end of the age. Those on the righ t side of
|
|
|
|
the picture are the people set apart for me of the people [that
|
|
are] with Azazel. These are the ones I have destined to be born
|
|
of you and ro be called my people." [14 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In _Apoc. Ab._ 27:1- 2 and 29:11, this division of the two lots arranged on
|
|
the left and right is repeated again:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I looked and saw, and behold, the picture swayed, and a
|
|
heathen people went out from its left side and they captured
|
|
|
|
those who were on the right side: the men, women, and children.
|
|
And some they slaughtered and others they held with them.
|
|
(Apoc. _Ab._ 27:1- 2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
42 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
And th at you saw going out from d1e left side of the picture and
|
|
|
|
those worsh iping him, this [means mat] many of rlle heathen
|
|
will hope in him. _(Apoc_ _. Ab._ 29:11)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It should be noted d1at while in the Qumran materials rlle spatial arrangement
|
|
of the lots on the left and right sides does nor play any important theological
|
|
|
|
role, such a distinction receives its paramount ClJtic significance in the
|
|
rabbinic descriptions of rlle Yom Kippur custom of the selection of rlle goats. n
|
|
|
|
In rllis respect it is intriguing tha t the spatial arrangement of the lots
|
|
on d1e left and the right sides in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ is reminiscent
|
|
of the descriptions found in rlle mishnaic treatise _Yoma_ _,_ where the ritual
|
|
selection of two goats-one for YHWH and the oilier for Azazel-also
|
|
operates wirll rlle symbolism of the left and right sides.
|
|
|
|
Thus in m. _Yoma_ 4 :1 the following tradition is found:
|
|
|
|
|
|
He shook the casket and took up the two lots. On one was
|
|
written "For d1e Lord," and on the oilier was written "For Azazel."
|
|
The prefect was on his right and d1e chief of his farller's house
|
|
on his left. If the lot bearing the Name came up in his right
|
|
|
|
hand the Prefect would say to him, "My lord High Priest, raise
|
|
thy righ t hand"; and if it came up in his left hand the chief of
|
|
|
|
the fa ther's house would say tO him, "My lord High Priest, raise
|
|
thy left hand." He put them on d1e two he-goats and said "A
|
|
sin-offering ro the Lord." [16 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Al though rlle passage from Mishnah does not openly identify rlle right side
|
|
|
|
wid1 rlle divine lot, as does the Slavonic apocalypse, d1e Babylonian Talmud
|
|
makes this connection explicit. Thus _b._ _Yoma_ 39a reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our Rabbis taught: T hroughout the forty years that Simeon the
|
|
|
|
Righteous ministered, d1e lot ["For the Lord"] would always co me
|
|
up in the righ t hand; from th at rime on, it would co me up now
|
|
in the righ t hand, now in the left. And [during the same time)
|
|
the crimson-colored strap would become white. From that time
|
|
on it would at times become white, at others not.l [7 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
This imagery of the selection of the goats in rabbinic materials, in
|
|
which the scapegoat is placed on the left and the goat fat the Lord on the
|
|
righ t, recalls the spatial arrangement of the lots in rlle Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
where the divine lot is similarly situated on the right side and rlle lot of
|
|
A z.azel on the left side. [18 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatologic al Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reenactment of the Yom Kippur Festival in the
|
|
Apocalypse of Abra ham : The Scapegoat Ritual
|
|
|
|
|
|
The High Priest and Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
43
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As in rhe Enochic tradition where the profiles of both protagonists [19 ] and
|
|
antagonists [80 ] often reveal their cultic affi liations, in the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
too both Azazel and Abraham are envisioned as priestly figures. As has
|
|
already been mentioned, this sacerdotal vision permeates rhe fabric of the
|
|
entire pseudepigraphon, in which all main characters are endowed with cultic
|
|
|
|
roles. The most spectacular cultic attributes are, of course, given to Yahoel,
|
|
who is presented in rhe text as the heavenly high priest and the celestial
|
|
choirmaster. The repeated instructions about sacri ficial ri tes and proper
|
|
liturgical procedures that he conveys to h is human apprentice, Ab raham,
|
|
reveal Yahoel as the most distinguished sacerdotal figure of the story. It is
|
|
possible that, in his role as instructor and revealer of cultic mysteries, Yahoel
|
|
discloses his teachings to the patriarch not only in speech but also th rough
|
|
direct participation in priestly praxis. One such instance may be seen in
|
|
chapters 13 and 14 of rhe Slavonic apocalypse, where Yahoel appears tO
|
|
|
|
perform one of the central ordinances of the Yom Kippur aton ing ceremony,
|
|
in which impurity is transferred onto Azazel and the scapegoat is dispatched
|
|
into the wilderness.
|
|
|
|
Thus, in _Apoc. Ab._ 13:7- 14, the following arcane encounter between
|
|
rhe high priest Yahoel and the scape·goat Azazel can be found:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Reproach is on you, Azazel! Since Abraham's portion is in
|
|
heaven, and yours is on earth, since you have chosen it and
|
|
desired it tO be the dwelling place of your impurity. T herefore
|
|
the Eternal Lord, the Mighty One, has made you a dweller on
|
|
earth. And because of you [there is) the wholly-evil spirit of
|
|
|
|
the lie, and because of you [there are) wrath and trials on the
|
|
generations of impious men. Since the Eternal Mighty God did
|
|
|
|
not send the righ teous, in their bodies, to be in your hand, in
|
|
order to affirm through them the righteous life and dle destruction
|
|
of impiety .... Hear, adviser! Be shamed by me, since you have
|
|
been appointed to tempt not _w_ all the righteous! Depart from
|
|
|
|
this man! You can not deceive **him,** because he is rhe enemy of
|
|
you and of dlose who fo llow you and who love wh at you desire.
|
|
For behold, rhe garment which in heaven was formerl y yours has
|
|
been set aside for him, and the corruption which was on him
|
|
has gone over tO you." [81 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
44 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
In view of the cultic affi liations of Yahoel, it is possible th at his
|
|
address to the scapegoat has a ritual significance, since it appears to be
|
|
|
|
reminiscent of some of the actions of the high priest on Yom Kippur. TI1.e
|
|
first thing that draws attention is that Yahoel's speech contains a command
|
|
of departure: "Depart from this man!" Crispin Fletcher-Louis has noted a
|
|
possible connection between this command found in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:12 and
|
|
the dispatching formula given to the scapegoat in m. _Yoma_ 6:4: "Take our
|
|
sins and go forth ." [8] 2
|
|
|
|
Scholars have also pointed out that some technical terminology found
|
|
in chapter 13 appears to be connected with Yom Kippur terminology. Daniel
|
|
Stokl draws attention to the expression about "sending" thi ngs to Azazel
|
|
in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:10, [83 ] which Alexander Kulik traces to the Greek term
|
|
&.n:o01:£A./,oo or Hebrew n '/(0. [84 ] Stokl proposes that this terminology "might
|
|
allude tO the sending out of the scapegoat." [85 ]
|
|
|
|
The phrase "dwelling place of your im purity" is also noteworthy since
|
|
it alludes to the "purgation" function of the scapegoat ceremony, the rite
|
|
that centered on removing the impurity heaped on the sacrificial animal ro
|
|
the "dwelling" place of the demon in the wi lderness.
|
|
|
|
The putting of reproach and shame on Azazel in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:7 and
|
|
13:11 may also relate to the ritual curses bestowed upon the scapegoat.
|
|
Another imponan t detail of Yahoel's speech is the angel's mention
|
|
that the co rruption of the fo refather of the Israelite nation is transferred
|
|
now ro Azaze L
|
|
|
|
Reflecting on th is utterance of rhe great angel, Robert Helm sees its
|
|
connection to the Yom Kippur settings by proposing that "the transference
|
|
of Abraham's co rruption to Azazel may be a veiled reference to the scapegoa t
|
|
|
|
rite." [86 ] Similarly, Lester Grabbe also argues that d1.e phrasing in the statement
|
|
th at "Abraham 's corruption h as 'gone over ro' Azazel suggest[s] an act of
|
|
atonement." [81 ]
|
|
|
|
It is also possible tha t the high priest Yahoel is performing here the
|
|
so-called "transference function"- the crucial part of the scapegoat ritualwhen the h igh priest conveys d1.e sins of Israel onto the head of the goat
|
|
d1rough confession and the laying-on of hands. [88 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abraham and the Scapegoat
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is quite clear that in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ Yahoel functions as a
|
|
senior priest explaining and demonstrating rituals to a junior sacerdotal
|
|
servant-Abraham. [89 ] This parallelism between the instructions of the master
|
|
and the actions of the appremice is manifested already in the beginning of
|
|
the apocalyptic section of the text, where the patriarch fa ithfully follows
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur 45
|
|
|
|
|
|
the orders of his angelic guide about the preparation of the sacrifices. <JO The
|
|
same pattern of sacerdotal instruction, in which orders of the master are
|
|
then followed by the petformance of the disciple, is also discernable in the
|
|
depiction of the ritual of dispatching the scapegoat.
|
|
In the _ApocaLypse of Abraham,_ after Yahoel's own "handling" of Azazel,
|
|
the angel then verbally instructs Abrah am on how to deal with the scapegoat:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Say to him, "May you be the fire brand of the furnace of
|
|
|
|
the earth! Go, Azazel, into the unrrodden parts of the earth.
|
|
Since your inheritance are those who are with yo u, with men
|
|
|
|
born with the stars and clouds. And their portion is you, and
|
|
|
|
they come into being through your being. And justice is your
|
|
enmity. Therefore through your own destruction vanish from
|
|
before me!" And I said the words as the angel had taught me
|
|
_(Apoc. Ab._ 14:5-8). [91 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this narrative the dispatching formulas appear ro be even more decisive
|
|
and forceful th an in d1e previously investigated passage from chapter 13,
|
|
now including such commands to the scapegoat as: "Go" (Slav. **ll)Vt)** **[92 ]** and
|
|
"Vanish from before me" (Slav. 6y/U.l OT MCHe uC'le3JJJ,) . [93 ]
|
|
|
|
Another capti va ti ng detail is that the dispatching formula "Go, Azazel,
|
|
into the untrodden parts of the earth" designates the destination of the
|
|
demon's removal as "the untrodden parts of eard1." The word unrrodden
|
|
|
|
(Slav. 6ecnpoxo"Ha) [94 ] is significant since it designates a place uninhabitable
|
|
Clit. impassable) to human beings.
|
|
|
|
Reflecting on the language of Lev 16 where the scapegoat is dispatched
|
|
"to the solitary place" (i11D r1~ - 'i~ ) "in the wilderness," (1:nDJ ),9 [5 ]
|
|
|
|
Jacob Milgrom observes that "the purpose of dispatching the goat to the
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
wilderness is to remove it from human habitation." [96 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In view of these observations, it is possible that in the _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham_ one encounters ano ther, so-called "elimination," aspect of the
|
|
scapegoat ritual whereby impurity mus.t be removed from the human oilmmene
|
|
|
|
into an inhabitable (or in the language of the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham,_
|
|
"untrodclen") realm.
|
|
In d1is respect Daniel Stokl also observes that the terminology found
|
|
in _Apoc. Ab._ 14:5, where Azazel goes " into untrodden parts of the earth,"
|
|
is reminiscent of d1e Septuagint version's translation of Leviticus 16:22
|
|
els yijv &~a-rov97 and the expression chosen by Philo in _De_ _Specialibus_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
els yijv &~a-rov97 and the expression chosen by Philo in _De_ _Specialibus_
|
|
|
|
_Legibus_ 1:188 in his description of Yom Kippur." [8 ]
|
|
|
|
The concluding phrase of the passage from chapter **14,** which reports
|
|
that Abraham repeated the words he received from the great angel, confirms
|
|
|
|
|
|
46 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
our suggestion that Abraham is depicted here as a sort of a priestly apprentice
|
|
|
|
receiving instnJCtions from his master Yahoel and then applying this knowledge
|
|
in dispatching the scapegoat. [99 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conclusion
|
|
|
|
|
|
ln the conclusion of our study of the Yom Kippur imagery discernable
|
|
in the second part of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ we should again draw
|
|
attention to the possible connections between d1ese sacerdotal traditions
|
|
and the conceptual developments found in the first, haggadic section of
|
|
|
|
the pseudepigraphon.
|
|
As has already been memioned, rl•e first part of the text is also permeated
|
|
with cultic concerns as it depicts the idolatrous wo rship of the household
|
|
of Terah, envisioned there d1rough the metaphor of the polluted sanctuary.
|
|
The section ends with the demise of the infamous house of wo rship and
|
|
|
|
the death of its sacerdotal servants-Abraham's father Terah and his brother
|
|
Nahor- perishing in the fi re of d1e destroyed shrine polluted by idols.
|
|
|
|
In this respect it is intriguing mat the description of the Yom Kippur
|
|
ritual found in Leviticus 16 also begins with a reference to two priests who
|
|
have perished: Aaron's sons Nadab and AbU1u who, like Terah and Nahor
|
|
in the Slavonic apocalypse, were killed by the fi re proceeding from God
|
|
because their improper priestly practice defiled the sanctuary.
|
|
|
|
This reference to priests who have perished and caused a contamination
|
|
that now requires purgation appears to serve well the cultic agenda of Leviticus
|
|
16, which tl1en offers the description of the purificatory rite of Yom Kippur. [100 ]
|
|
As was already seen, later rabbinic materials that link the Golden Calf
|
|
episode with the establishment of Yom Kippur hint at this correspondence
|
|
between sacerdotal transgression and the need for its cultic repair.
|
|
|
|
In light of the aforementioned traditions, it appears that the
|
|
reenactment of the Yom Kippur observances found in the second part of
|
|
the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ also fi ts nicely in the overall srructure of the
|
|
Slavonic pseudepigraphon, where the hero's transition from the polluted and
|
|
destroyed sanctuary depicted in the beginning of the story to the true place
|
|
of wo rship shown him by deity at the end is mediated by the atoning ritual.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**The** **Garment of Azazel in** **the**
|
|
|
|
_**Apocalypse**_ _**of Abraham**_
|
|
|
|
|
|
[T] hese garments are after the supernal pattern, as we have learnt: "There
|
|
is a High Priest above and a high pTiest below, raiment ofhonOlu above
|
|
and ra iment of honour below."
|
|
|
|
|
|
_-Zohar_ 1.217a
|
|
|
|
|
|
Just as there are levels and palaces o n t he side of holiness, so also on the
|
|
side of unc.leanness.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_-_ _Zohar_ 11.263a
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Apocalypse_ _of_ Abraham baffles its readers' imaginations with a plethora
|
|
of sacerdotal motifs. From its very first lines, this enigmatic text suives tO
|
|
|
|
portray young Abrah am and his relatives as cultic servants performing priestly
|
|
duties in a sa nctuary filled with idolatrous statues. The readers of the text
|
|
soon recognize that its peculiar cultic concerns permeate the fabric of the
|
|
entire pseudepigraphon. Indeed, its authors appear ro assign specific cultic
|
|
|
|
roles tO almost all of the srory's characters. As the narrative progresses, and
|
|
the deity removes the young hero of the faith from the defiled house of
|
|
worship and sets hi m on a celestial journey to the true sanctuary in heaven,
|
|
new characters endowed with sacerdotal functions begin to enter the story.
|
|
The most spectacular cultic responsibilities are given to Abraham's
|
|
celestial gu ide, the angel Yahoel, whom the text envisions as the heavenly
|
|
high priest and the celestial choirmaster of dle Living Creatures. Both h is
|
|
peculiar li turgical duties vis-a-vis the Throne Room's angelic creatures and
|
|
his bold access to the divine presence reveal Yahoel's status as a vety special
|
|
celebrant mi nistering in the celestial sanctuary. As has been noted before,
|
|
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
|
|
48 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
some of Yahoel's actions are reminiscent of the cultic acts of the high priest,
|
|
|
|
that unique sacerdotal servant who was able to enter the divine presence in
|
|
the Holy of Holies on Yom Kippur. In light of the striking panoply of priestly
|
|
motifs in the _Apoc._ _Ab.,_ indeed it seems that its authors had not forgotten
|
|
this central sacerdotal ordinance of the Jewish tradition-a major cultic
|
|
event laden wid1 portentous revelatory opportunities. As the story develops,
|
|
and Yahoel leads his human apprentice, Abraham, into the celestial Holy
|
|
of Holies located in me upper heaven, the cluster of mocifs pertaining ro
|
|
|
|
this special awning rite become more and more distinctive. Scholars have
|
|
noted previously that the instructions Yahoel conveys to Abraham invoke
|
|
the memory of peculiar symbolic actions and rituals that took place on me
|
|
Day of Atonemen t. Moreover, it has even been suggested that, in chapters
|
|
13 and 14, Yahoel performs the climactic ac tion of the awning ceremony
|
|
on Yom Kippur, that is, me enigmatic scapegoat ritual, by which impurity
|
|
was transferred onto a goat named Azazel and then, through him, dispatched
|
|
into the wildemess. [1 ]
|
|
|
|
Yet despite striking similarities with Yom Kippur traditions found
|
|
in biblical and rabbinic accounts, the: aud1ors of the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
strive to refash ion the ancient rite in. accordance with a new apocalyptic
|
|
outlook, which sees the earmly version of the atoning ritual as a reflection
|
|
of celestial and eschatological realities. In this perspective, one may recognize
|
|
a new cosmic dimension of the aroni ng ordinance, which is envisioned
|
|
|
|
in me Slavonic text as the eschatological Yom Kippur. T hat we li nd this
|
|
emphasis on the heavenly and eschatological dimensions of the sacerdotal
|
|
symbolism in a transitional text such as the _Apoc._ _Ab._ is no coincidence.
|
|
|
|
lt was written during a unique period in Jewish histoty, when apocalyptic
|
|
aud1ors, faced with a wide array of challenges stemming from d1e destruction
|
|
of the Jerusalem Temple, embraced various alternatives for continuation
|
|
priestly practices. When it envisions heaven as the true place of worship,
|
|
and depicts Abraham as an adept of the heavenly priestly praxis en tering
|
|
|
|
me celestial Holy of Holies, the _Apocalypse_ _of_ Abraham evinces one such
|
|
sacerdotal option.
|
|
|
|
Veiled symbolism, which reveals both apocalyptic and sacerdotal
|
|
realities, accompanies the seer's cultic entrance into heaven. Thus, in the
|
|
_Apocnlypse of Abraham,_ as in many oilier Jewish pseudepigraphical na rratives,
|
|
the hero's entrance into the sacred realm coincides with his peculiar
|
|
transformation as celebrant of the celestial liturgy. This metamorphosis,
|
|
hinted at symbolically via the change in Abraham's ontological garments, was
|
|
often taken ro mark the transition from an earthly to a celestial condition.
|
|
|
|
Here, as in me Yom Kippur ordinance, the metamorphosis of the celebrant's
|
|
wardrobe is the pinnacle of transformational experience.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 49
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although prev ious studies have explored many facers of the Yom
|
|
Kippur imagery in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ suffi cient attention has nor
|
|
yet been paid to the peculiar metamorphoses which the srory's (human and
|
|
angelic) protagonists and antagonists seem to experience in the course of
|
|
their participation in the drama of the eschatological Yom Kippur ritual.
|
|
The present study aims to further explore the Yom Kippur traditions in d1e
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse by paying special attention to the transformational
|
|
|
|
aspects of mis enigmatic atoning ritual.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Protagonist 's Transformation
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Lost Attires
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Apocalypse of Abraham_ can be divided into two parts. The fi rst, "haggadic"
|
|
section (ch apters 1 through 8) depicts the young hero of the fai th as a paladin
|
|
against his farner Terah's idolatrous statues. T he second, "apocalyptic" part
|
|
(which occupies the work's remaining chapters) describes Abraham as he
|
|
prepares for his heavenly journey, progresses into rhe abode of the deity, and
|
|
acquires eschatological mysteries. This second section unveils one of the most
|
|
important dyna mics ro be found in the Jewish apocalyptic accounts when
|
|
both positive and negative characters progress intO the respective realms of
|
|
their eschatological opponents, and frequently assume d1e roles and offices
|
|
of their counterparts. [2 ] In such accounts, a seer and h is demoted opponent(s)
|
|
often confront each other on their journeys to their new habitats.;
|
|
|
|
_Apoc._ _A_ _b._ 13, where Abraham encoun ters his eschatological antagonist
|
|
in the form of the fallen angel Azazel, may represent a pivotal point of
|
|
this dynamic of exaltation and demotion. In the course of th is encounter,
|
|
Abraham's _angelus_ _interpres,_ Ya hoel, informs both parties that the celestial
|
|
garment of d1e demoted angel must now be transferred to a new ow ner-the
|
|
translated hero of the fa ith. Thus _A_ _poc._ _Ab._ 13 :7- 14 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Reproach is on you, A zazel! Since Abraham's portion is in
|
|
heaven, and yours is on earth, since you have chosen it and
|
|
desired it to be the dwelling place of your impurity . . . . For
|
|
|
|
behold, the garment which in heaven was formerly you rs h as
|
|
been set aside for h im, and th e corruption which was on him
|
|
has gone over to you." [4 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The pivotal transfo rmational motif invoked in this passage- namely,
|
|
the promise of new attire ro d1e translated hero- signifies not merely a rather
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
unusual expansion of the patriarch's wardrobe, but his ontological transition
|
|
from the form of a human being to the status of celestial citizen. Such
|
|
endowmems with celestial attire are not unusual in apocalyptic literature.
|
|
Seers often receive angelic garments. ln 2 En. 22, for example, Enoch is
|
|
clothed with a luminous angelic garment, which makes his body similar co
|
|
|
|
dle glorious bodies of the ange lic servants. Such a metamorphosis is of great
|
|
anthropological significance: it signals a rerum to the original luminosity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
me first humans lost after their transgression in Eden.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In dle _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ the hero's transition also seems to invoke
|
|
the memory of the procological scory, in which dle luminous clothes of the
|
|
heavenly beings were exchanged for garments of skin. Abraham's endowment
|
|
with angelic garments may, therefore, signal an eschatological return to the
|
|
protoplast's original condition. Several of the text's students have, in fact,
|
|
noted this possibility. Louis Ginzberg, for one, suggested the possible Adamic
|
|
background and pointed to parallels in the targumic materials and in _Pirl<e_
|
|
_de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer_ 20.; Indeed, the transference of a garment from the demoted
|
|
angelic antagonist to an exalted human protagonist is an important theme
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
throughout the Adamic lore.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Some of the currents widlin this tradition entertain the unusual
|
|
notion that even the original, luminous garments of the first humans had
|
|
come from a demo ted celestial being. This can be seen, fo r example, in the
|
|
_Targum_ _Pseudo-Jonathan_ on Gen 3:21, a passage mat treats me etiology of
|
|
|
|
the first humans' luminous attire. According to this targumic interpretation,
|
|
dle original humans were endowed with lumi nous garments that had been
|
|
stripped from the serpent:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the Lord God made garmems of glory fo r Adam and for his
|
|
wife from the skin which the serpent had cast off (to be worn)
|
|
on the skin of their (garments of) fingernails of which they had
|
|
been Stripped, and he clothed mem. [0 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later midrashim are also aware of the enigmatic provenance of the procoplasts'
|
|
luminous garments. Thus, for example, _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer_ 20 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rabbi Eliezer said: From skins which the serpent sloughed off,
|
|
|
|
the Holy One, blessed be He, took and made coats of glory for
|
|
Adam and his wife, as it is said, "And the Lord God made for
|
|
Adam and his wife coats of skin, and clothed them.";
|
|
|
|
|
|
T hese passages seem ro unve il the dynamic of exaltation and de motion
|
|
|
|
noted above; they suggest that the protagonist's apotheosis, signaled dlrough
|
|
his acquisition of lumi nous attire, comes as a result of the denigration of
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garme nt of Azazel 51
|
|
|
|
|
|
the erstwhile favorite, who is now stripped of his exalted status. While the
|
|
new possessors of exalted status are drawn, by the wi ll of God, to their
|
|
dignified abodes, their antagonistic counterparts are forced into exile from
|
|
|
|
their elevated domiciles.
|
|
The tradition of the first humans' clothes of glory, mentioned in Targum
|
|
_Pseudo-Jonathan_ and _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer,_ is important for our study. The
|
|
mo tif of Abraham's endowment wi th a garment stripped from the fallen
|
|
angel cannot be properly understood without exploring the array of traditions
|
|
associated with Adamic "clo thing metaphors"- a seminal conceptual cluster
|
|
whose roots can be traced already to some biblical developments. [8 ] In order to
|
|
fully grasp these roots, a short excurs us into several biblical and extra biblical
|
|
texts is necessary.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garments of Light
|
|
|
|
|
|
Genesis 1:26-27 and 3:21 are pivotal sta rting points for subsequent Jewish
|
|
and Christian reflection on the glorious garments of Adam and Eve. Genesis
|
|
1:26 describes d1e creation of huma nity after the likeness (nlDi) of the
|
|
image (O?:::t) of God. Notably Gen 1:26- 27 refers to the o?:::t _(cselem)_ of
|
|
Adam, the lum inous image of God's glory according to which Adam was
|
|
createtP Thus, Adam's _tselem_ was created after God's own _tselem_ (UO ?~::!.
|
|
|
|
literally "in our tselem")- a kind of luminous "imitation" of the glorious
|
|
_tselem_ of God. Later rabbinic interpretations often argue that the likeness
|
|
th at Adam and God shared was not physicali ty, in the usual sense of having
|
|
a body, but rather luminescence. [10 ] In th is context, the firs t hu mans' clothing
|
|
in garments of glory was often taken by later interpreters as a replication
|
|
of the state of the deity, who, according to some biblical passages, was also
|
|
clothed in glory and majesty. [11 ]
|
|
|
|
It is therefore especially noteworthy that, amidst such major conceptual
|
|
developments, Genesis 3 contains a cluster of motifs pertaining to the first
|
|
humans' atti re. According tO Gen 3:21, the deity fashioned for h is beloved
|
|
creatures a set of enigmatic clod1es- "garmen ts of skin." Th is text is usually
|
|
|
|
understood to refer to God's clod1ing of Adam and Eve's nakedness _after_ the
|
|
Fall. Some scholars, however, argue that sufficient evidence exists to suggest
|
|
anod1er interpretation of the time reference in Gen 3:21. According to this
|
|
alterna tive reading, the verbs in Ge n 3:21 are ro be taken as pluperfects
|
|
referring to the status of Adam and Eve at d1eir creation _before_ the Fall. [12 ]
|
|
|
|
Several extra-biblical materials also show familiarity with the traditions
|
|
Of the gloriOUS garmentS Of the OfS[ humans. [13 ] TI1e mO tif iS apparent, for
|
|
example, in the elaborations of the protoplast story found in the _Books_ _of_
|
|
_Adam_ and _Eve._ Some versions of the Primary Adam _Books_ allude to the story
|
|
of d1e original garments of light once possessed by the first humans. In d1e
|
|
|
|
|
|
52 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Armenian version of the LAE (at 20: I), a testimony about rhe tragic loss
|
|
of the garments comes directly from the mouth of one of the protoplasts,
|
|
when Eve recollects the dramatic momen t of the garments' disappearance:
|
|
"At that hour l learned with my eyes that I was naked of the glory with
|
|
which l had been clothed." [14 ] This passage hints not only at the proroplasts'
|
|
original possession of the glorious cloth es, but also at their ominous stripping
|
|
after the FallY
|
|
|
|
Despite this unhappy memory, humanity's return ro the glorious garments
|
|
of the protoplast seems, already in the _Primary_ _Adam Boob_ _,_ tO have been
|
|
eschatologicall y foreshadowed. [16 ] A suggestive hint appea rs at the scene of
|
|
Adam's burial (which is fou nd in the s.ection dealing with Adamic funerary
|
|
|
|
rites). His body is covered with linen vestments brought from Paradise,
|
|
imagety wh ich serves as a sign of the esch atOlogical re-clothing of humani ty
|
|
and its return tO the protoplasts' origin al attire:
|
|
|
|
|
|
After th is, God spoke to Michael and sa id, "Go to the Garden
|
|
of the [third) heaven and bring [me) three li nen cloths." When
|
|
|
|
he had brought d1em, God said tO Michael and tO Ozel and tO
|
|
Gabriel, "Bring these linen clo d1s and cover Adam's body, and
|
|
|
|
bri ng sweet oil." They brought them and set them around him
|
|
and wound him in that garment (Armen ian version). li
|
|
|
|
|
|
The rabbinic materials reaffirm d1e tradition of the first humans' glorious
|
|
|
|
garments. The rargumic traditions, both Palestinian [18 ] and Babylonian, [19 ] while
|
|
|
|
rendering Gen 3:21 "the Lord God made for Adam and h is wife garments
|
|
of skin and clothed them," read "garments of glory" instead of "garments of
|
|
skin." This targumic interpretation is supported by a wide array of midrashic
|
|
sources. TI1us, fo r example, _Genesis_ _Rabbah_ 20:12 says that the scro ll of
|
|
Rabbi Meir read "garments of light" (1 1 ~ rmn::::J) instead of "garments of
|
|
skin" (iUi mm ::::J):
|
|
|
|
|
|
ln R. Meir's Torah it was found written, "Garments of light: this
|
|
refers to Adam's garments, which we re like a torch [shedding
|
|
radiance], broad at the bottom a nd narrow at the top." [20 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another midrashic co mpilation, _Pirl<e_ _de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer_ 14, also knows d1e
|
|
|
|
mo tif of the protoplast's glorious garmem:
|
|
|
|
|
|
What was the dress of the first man? A skin of nail and a cloud
|
|
of glory cove red him. When he ate of the fruits of d1e tree, d1e
|
|
|
|
nail-skin was stripped off h im and the cloud of glory departed
|
|
from him, and he saw himself naked. [21 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garme nt of Azazel 53
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indeed, th is motif continued to be developed in the rabbinic context
|
|
for millennia. In one of the later Jewish mystical compendiums, the _Book_
|
|
_of Zohar_ l.36b, one finds an echo of the same tradi tion about the luminous
|
|
garments. As was the case at _Genesis_ _Rabbah_ 20, this Zoharic passage also
|
|
|
|
uses the same word play, 1 1 ~ / 11iJ:
|
|
|
|
|
|
At fi rst they had had coats of light (11~ ), wh ich procured them
|
|
|
|
the service of the highest of the high, for the celestial angels
|
|
used tO come tO enjoy that ligh t; so it is written, "For thou hast
|
|
made hi m but little lower than the angels, and crowns him with
|
|
glory and honor" (Ps. vii i, 6). Now after their sins they had only
|
|
coats of skin (11iJ), good for the body but not for the soul.2 [2 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Glory of the Fallen Angel
|
|
|
|
|
|
The biblical Adam ic tradition represents, in many ways, the formative
|
|
bedrock of the later apocalyptic and mystical developments centering on
|
|
the eschatological re-d othing of the translated patriarchs and prophets, who
|
|
change the "attire" of their ontological conditions, often at their opponems'
|
|
expense.
|
|
|
|
In the Adamic story one also finds the roots of the peculiar etiology,
|
|
noted above, according tO which the proroplasts themselves received their
|
|
unique status, manifested in luminous garments, as a result of the demotion
|
|
of an exalted angelic being. In these traditions, Adam literally takes dle
|
|
exalted place and glorious garments of the antagonist. One of the early
|
|
specimens of such a tradition can be found again in the _Primary_ _Adam Books,_
|
|
where Satan's removal from h is elevated glorious place is set in conceptual
|
|
symmetry with the creation and exaltation of Adam. Moreover, the _very_
|
|
|
|
fact of the first human's entrance into the world serves, in this text, as the
|
|
reason for Satan's dismissal; several versions of the _Primary_ Adam _Books_
|
|
connect Satan's removal from his exalted dwelling with his refusal to bow
|
|
down before the deity's newly created favorite.
|
|
Thus, for example, in the Armenian version of the _Life. of Adam_ and
|
|
_Eve_ 12: 1-16:2, the infamous celestial rebel himself describes the reason for
|
|
his dramatic exile from the throne of the che rubim and the dwelling of light:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan also wept loudly and said to Adam. "All my arrogance
|
|
and sorrow came to pass because of you; for, because of you
|
|
|
|
I went forth from my dwelling; and because of you _I_ was
|
|
alienated from the throne of the cherubs who, having spread
|
|
out a shelter, used tO enclose me; because of you my feet have
|
|
trodden the earth .... Thereupon, God became angry with me
|
|
|
|
|
|
54 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
and commanded to expel us from our dwelling and to cast me
|
|
and my angels, who were in agreement with me, to the earth;
|
|
and you were at the same time in the Garden. When l rea lized
|
|
|
|
that because of you I had gone forth from the dwe lling of light
|
|
and was in sorrows and pains." [23 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
This enigmatic passage graphically reveals the origins of the long-lasting
|
|
drama of competition and revenge that will later overshadow the whole
|
|
hisrory of humankind. Yet it also hit1ls at the mysterious dynamics of the
|
|
celestial realm, a hierarchical world where the rise of the deity's new favorite
|
|
almost inevitably leads to demise of the old, who now must sunender his
|
|
|
|
unique status, reflected in his garment, to his replacement. It would seem
|
|
that this unique wardrobe, which signifies the distinctive starus of the servan t
|
|
vis-a-vis the Divin ity, cannot be divided amongst many.
|
|
|
|
In the _Life_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ Satan repeatedly describes his original
|
|
condition through metaphors of glory and light. These are precisely the
|
|
formulae often used in the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_ ro describe first humans'
|
|
celestial atti re. T hus, in the Latin version of the aforementioned text
|
|
|
|
( 12.1 - 16:2), the Adversary describes his lost condition through the symbolism
|
|
of "glory":
|
|
|
|
|
|
"0 Adam, all my enmi ty, jealousy, and resentment is cowa rds
|
|
|
|
you, since on account of you I was expelled and alienated from
|
|
my glory _(gloria_ mea), which I bad in heaven in the midst of
|
|
|
|
the angels. Then the Lord God grew angry with me and sent me
|
|
forth wi th my angels from our glory _(gloria_ _nostra)._ On account
|
|
of you we were expelled from our dwelling into this world and
|
|
cast out upon the earth . Immediately we were in grief, since we
|
|
|
|
had been despoiled of so much glory _(gloria),_ and we grieved to
|
|
see you in such a great happiness of deligh ts." [24 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The demoted antagonist's alienation from his former glorious state, then, is
|
|
|
|
seve ral times set in parallel to the exaltation and gifts given to the protoplast:
|
|
"since we had been despo iled of so much glory _(gloria),_ and we grieved to
|
|
see you in such a great happiness of delights."z; Later rabbinic traditions also
|
|
seem tO know this motif, as they roo find explanations for the provenance
|
|
of the first humans' luminous attire in. the stories of demoted amagonists.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Cultic Significance of the Clothing Metaphors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although d1e enigmatic exchange of conditions and garments between hero
|
|
and antihero is already familiar from rhe stories of the first humans, in the
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 55
|
|
|
|
|
|
accouncs of the exalted patriarchs and prophets- who attempt to regain
|
|
the protoplast's lost attire-the antagonist's demotion receives a new, one
|
|
might say _atoning,_ significance via its frequent connection to priestly and
|
|
liturgical traditions. When placed in a cultic dimension, the antagonist not
|
|
only vacates, by his demotion, the exalted place intended for a new hero,
|
|
but also and more importantly fulfill s a purifying or cathartic function. In
|
|
|
|
this perspective, the demo ted figures are often understood as scapegoats, who
|
|
take upon themselves humanity's impurity and sins and transport this heavy
|
|
burden into the remote abode of the ir exile. This seems ro reflect one of
|
|
the fundamental cultic dynamics manifested in d1e Yom Kippur ordinance,
|
|
where humanity's entrance into the deity's presence is put in conspicuous
|
|
correspondence with the removal of human sins into the wilderness by the
|
|
means of the scapegoat.
|
|
|
|
This Yom Kippur imagery appears ro play a significant role in the
|
|
conceptual framework of the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham._ Yah oel's promise
|
|
regarding the transference of the celes.tial garment to the patriarch coincides,
|
|
in the text, with the angel's testimony that Abraham's sins-literally "his
|
|
corruption"- are transferred to Azazel:
|
|
|
|
|
|
"For behold, the garment which in heaven was formerly yours
|
|
has been set aside for him, and the corruption which was on
|
|
him has gone over to you." _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:7- 14}.2 [6 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars have previously argued that this striking nexus of motifs is not
|
|
coincidental, as it betrays a subtle link to the Yom Kippur ordinanceY Hence,
|
|
|
|
it is possible that the motif of the patriarch's cloth ing also bears sacerdota l
|
|
significance, and is perhaps even related to the cultic symbolism of the Day
|
|
of Atonement. The text may envision the vestments Abraham receives from
|
|
Azazel as priestly garments transferred from a demoted celestial priest to a
|
|
new cultic se rvant. ln order to further clarify the sacerdotal dimension of
|
|
the celestial garment tha t Abrah am receives from the infamous angel in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ a short in troduction ro the traditions of the clod1ing
|
|
and re-clothing of the chief cultic celebrant on Yom Kippur is required.
|
|
Even a cursory review of the role played by clothing imagery in the
|
|
atonement ritual demonstrates that the symbolism of the heavenly garments
|
|
looms large in this cultic ordinance; indeed, it is one of the most pivotal
|
|
transformational symbols in the entire Yom Kippur ceremony. It is well know n
|
|
from biblical and rabbinic materials th at this festival reached its climax in the
|
|
high priest's entrance into the Holy of Holies. As noted above, this strongly
|
|
rese mbles ce rtain dynamics of jewish apocalyptic accoums, where the seer's
|
|
en trance inro the deity's abode often coincides with the meta morphosis of
|
|
h is earthly bod y. This signals the arrival of a new citizen of the celestial
|
|
|
|
|
|
56 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
communi ty, who now needs new "clothing" to secure his safety in the upper
|
|
abode. In these accounts, as in the Yom Kippur ceremony, the change of
|
|
"garmen ts" occurs upon the seer's en trance into the celestial Holy of Holies
|
|
|
|
(often represented by the divine T hrone Room).
|
|
Despite these striking resemblances, the possible apocalyptic roots of
|
|
dle Yom Kippur ritual re main shrouded in mystery. Did the ritual described
|
|
in Leviticus deve lop as a dialog ical reaffirmation of the practices of
|
|
heavenly ascent, that is to say, as the earthly complement to the visionary's
|
|
eschatological entrance into the celestial Holy of Holies? Or, quite otherwise,
|
|
did dle Levitical ritual arise as a polemical response to such practices, th at
|
|
|
|
is, as an attempt to discourage the praxis of the heavenly priesthood by
|
|
establishing an alternative cultic framework that li mits the access to the
|
|
divine presence on earth ro the members of certain pries tl y clans? [28 ] There
|
|
is no clear solution to th is question. Yet while the origins of this correlation
|
|
between apocalyptic sy mbolism and Yom Kippur imagery remain unclear to
|
|
|
|
the modern scholar, it is interesting to note that the imaginations of earliest
|
|
interpreters were no less baffled by this striking parallelis m. Let us now revisit
|
|
some of these early exegetical efforts to grapple widl the prorological and
|
|
apocalyptic dimensions of the Yom Kippur ritual.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Yom Kippur and the Garden of Eden
|
|
|
|
|
|
As in the narratives of apocalyptic ascent, the transformation of a human
|
|
person, upon entering the deity's domain, stands at the very center of the
|
|
Yom Kippur ritual; and as the apocalyptic literature often casts the visionary's
|
|
ascent in terms of rewrn to the pro tological abode lost at the Fall, so
|
|
|
|
roo the Yom Kippur ritual seems ro entertain an im portant ontological
|
|
transition, tied at once both to the story of the protological mishap and
|
|
to humankind's eschatological restoration. [29 ] In this respect, the Day of
|
|
Aconement's sacerdotal drama, which culminates in the breaching of the
|
|
boundary separating human and divine realms, brings us tO a very peculiar
|
|
nexus, not only of escharological, but also of prorological motifs. More
|
|
precisely, this ritual does not stop at rehearsing the drama of humankind's
|
|
demotion and expulsion beyond the boundaries of the celestial Garden. It
|
|
speaks of the exiled creature's eschatt)logical joy, for he is now permitted,
|
|
by means of th is ritual, to reenter h is lost abode and regain h is abandoned
|
|
domain and status.
|
|
This explains why several early Jewish texts sometimes identify the
|
|
Holy of Holies with the Garden of Eden. One instance of this iden tifica tion
|
|
can be found in the _Book of Jubilees._ Robert Hayward notes that
|
|
|
|
|
|
jubilees states tha t Eden is holier than all the rest of the earth
|
|
|
|
(3:12). According to 8:19, Noah knew that the Garden of Eden
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
is the holy of holies, and the dwelling of the Lord, and Mount
|
|
Sinai the centre of the desert, and Mount Zion-the centre of
|
|
the navel of the earth: these duee were created as holy places
|
|
facing each other. It would appea r, then, that Adam and Eve were
|
|
brought inro the Holy of Holies prior to their disobedience: their
|
|
expulsion from Eden d1us signifies their removal from the place
|
|
where God's Presence on the earth is most immediate fo r lsraeP [0 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hayward goes on ro suggest that, in these traditions, "the high priest's
|
|
entry inro the Holy of Holies on Yom Kippur might, then, in some manner
|
|
typologically correspond to the first man's return to Eden, for a season, to
|
|
be reconciled with his Maker face to face."' '
|
|
|
|
It is important ro note, in this connection, mat me theme of me first
|
|
humans' peculiar attire, and its sacerdotal significance, does not escape the
|
|
attention of the author(s) of the _Book of Jubilees._ Thus, Hayward observes that
|
|
|
|
the protoplast's garments were possibly understood, in this text, as priestly
|
|
robesn He points especiall y to _Jubilees_ 3:26-27, where Adam is clod1ed by
|
|
the deity prior to his entrance intO the Garden of Eden, and then offers
|
|
sac rifice to God. [33 ] Noting d1e subtle deta il that Adam made his offering
|
|
_after_ God had clothed him, Hayward suggests that _"Jubilees_ possibly held
|
|
|
|
that God had made for Adam priestly vestments." [34 ] He thus proposes that,
|
|
for the _Book_ _of Jubilees,_ Adam is "constituted the first priest in a succession
|
|
|
|
which will lead ro Levi,l [5 ] and then co Aaron and his sons." [36 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ontological Robes
|
|
|
|
|
|
T he motif of the protoplast's sacerdotal ves tments, received from the deity
|
|
|
|
upon his entrance into the Garden of Eden, reaffirms the ideological tenets
|
|
of the Yom Kippur ritual, with its keen attention to the cultic attire suitable
|
|
for the respective realms. Yet, here as in other cases, clothing metaphors
|
|
|
|
have ano the r, anthropological meaning. They suggest a change, not only in
|
|
the adept's sacerdotal wa rdrobe, but .in his ontological condition.
|
|
|
|
In several late Second Temple Jewish texts, the ontological dimension
|
|
of the celebrant's sacerdotal clothes on Yom Kippur receives special attention.
|
|
|
|
Philo, for instance, understands the exchange of the high pries t's garments
|
|
not merely as symbolic steps of the cultic routine, but as sy mbols of transition
|
|
between two ontological conditions, one earthly and another celestial. In
|
|
_De_ _Mucatione_ Nominttm 43-44, he retlects on me peculiar symbolism of
|
|
the high priest's two robes, seeing them as the distinctive "attires" befitting
|
|
divine and human realms:
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was th is thought which prompted Moses when he wove the
|
|
tabernacle, dividing its precincts into two, and set a curta in
|
|
|
|
|
|
58 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
between the parts to distinguish the inner from the outer; when
|
|
too he gilded the sacred ark which holds the laws both within
|
|
and without, and gave the high priest two robes, the linen robe
|
|
to be worn within, the many-colored one with the long skirt tO
|
|
be worn outside. These and the like are symbols of a soul which
|
|
in inward things is undefiled towa rds God and in outward things
|
|
is pure towards the world of our senses and human lifen
|
|
|
|
|
|
In th is passage, the li nen robe of the high priest (the garment worn
|
|
by the celebrant in the Holy of Holies) and his multicolored vesun ent
|
|
(worn outside the inner Sanctum) ate understood as divine and human
|
|
dimensions of the souP [8 ]
|
|
|
|
At De _Specialibus_ _Legibus_ 1.84, Philo returns tO the theme of the
|
|
sacerdotal clod1ing and comments on the materials from which both garments
|
|
are fashioned. The fine linen of d1e sacerdotal garment worn in the Holy
|
|
of Holies signifies the immortality of the one who wears it, in contrast to
|
|
|
|
the priestly clo d1es worn omside the inner shrine, and made of wool-a
|
|
material taken from the hair of a mortal creature.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The h igh priest is bidden to put on a sim ilar dress when he
|
|
enters the inner shrine to offer incense, because its line linen is
|
|
|
|
not, like wool, the product of creature subject ro death, and also
|
|
to wear another, the formation of which is very complicatedJ [9 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
While, the celestial status of the sacerdotal adept who enters the inner
|
|
sancta is only hinted at in this text, several places in _De_ Somniis (Som.
|
|
|
|
2.28 §189; 2.34 §231) [40 ] unambiguously affirm the unique ontological status
|
|
of the Yom Kippur celebrant by pointing to his "non-human" nature during
|
|
his stay in the Holy of Holies:
|
|
|
|
|
|
a being whose nature is midway between [man and) God, less
|
|
than God, superior to man. "For ·when the high priest enters the
|
|
Holy of Holies he shall not be a man ." [41 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Moreover, it seems that Philo conceives of the high priest as a mediator,
|
|
who, by entering d1e Holy of Holies, breach es the bounda1y separating
|
|
earthly and heavenly realms. Thus, for example, in De Somniis 11.231 he
|
|
|
|
unveils the following tradition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
The good man indeed is on the border-line, so that we may say,
|
|
quite properly, that he is neid1er God nor man, but bounded at
|
|
either end by the two, by mortal icy because of his manhood, by
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garme nt of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
incorruption because of his virtue. S imilar to this is the oracle
|
|
given about the high priest: "when he enters," it says, "into the
|
|
|
|
Holy of Ho lies, he will not be a man until he comes om." And
|
|
if he then becomes no man, clearly neither is he God, but God's
|
|
mi nister, through the mortal in him in affinity with creation,
|
|
though the immortal with d1e uncreared, and he retains this
|
|
midway place until he comes out again to the realm of body
|
|
and flesh.H
|
|
|
|
|
|
All these distinctive testimonies from a great Hellenistic writer show that
|
|
he, not unlike othe r early interpreters, tried to envision the Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
riwal as a transfo rmative sacerdoral event, which prolep tically anticipates and
|
|
celebrates the eschatOlogical return of humankind tO its original immortal
|
|
conditionY
|
|
|
|
|
|
Clothes of Ascent
|
|
|
|
|
|
We have seen th at biblical and rabbinic accounts of the Yom Kippur ritual
|
|
demonstrate striking similarities to a cluster of peculiar motifs also prominent
|
|
in Jewish apocalyptic and mystical texts. We also observed that the roots
|
|
and priority of these mutual correspondences are difficult to establish, since
|
|
already in some biblical accounts the Yom Kippur symbolism betrays its
|
|
distinctive visionary mold. Wh ile d1e u ue extent of the apocalyptic influences
|
|
on the Yom Kippur ritual remain shrouded in mystery, it is quite clear that
|
|
|
|
this ritual's imagery has captivated apocalypticists' imaginations for many
|
|
generat ions. T he earliest jewish visionary accounts, stemm ing from me
|
|
|
|
Enochic tradition, seek to establish the apocalyptic thrust of the aronement
|
|
ritual on a new conceptual level, and propel its distinctive symbolism in an
|
|
entirely new eschatological dimension. The striking potential for humankind's
|
|
|
|
metamorphosis, cryptically embedded in the priestly rite through the changes
|
|
of the celebrant's garments, rhus receives further symbolic elaboration in the
|
|
transformational accounts of the apocalyptic tradition. In the literature of
|
|
this tradition, the initiate's daring eyes behold an array of transformational
|
|
possibilities, which, Lmtil this apocalyptic moment, had remained deeply
|
|
concealed under the veil of the sacerdotal ritual.
|
|
In extra-biblical pseudepigraphic accounts, the transformational dll'ust
|
|
of d1e Yom Kippur ritual reaches its new concep tual and symbolic dimension.
|
|
The adept of this kind of apocalyptic narrative is not merely dressed in
|
|
the linen garb of the sacerdota l clothes upon his entrance into the divine
|
|
presence. T he profound and often terrifying changes he experiences far surpass
|
|
h is lofty wardrobes; h is very flesh and bones are suddenly annihilated by the
|
|
divine fi re, [44 ] the substance that refash ions the visionary's mortal body into
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
an angelic or even a divine corporeali cy. The striking metamorphoses affect
|
|
|
|
not only the protagonist of the apocalyptic narrative, but also his infamous
|
|
counterpart. Demoted subjects, including fallen angels, are drawn into an
|
|
overarching drama of transformation, thus becoming parr of the cosmic
|
|
ordeal mysteriously outlined in the Yom Kippur ritual. Like its sacerdotal
|
|
celebrants, the other actors in the ritual-including the scapegoat, its
|
|
|
|
infamous antagonistic sacrifice-are also reinterpreted eschatologically and
|
|
cosmically in the apocalyptic tradition.
|
|
|
|
A rema rkab le example of the apocalyptic reformulation of an
|
|
antagonist is found in the _Book_ _of cl1e_ _Warchers,_ an early Enochic work
|
|
stemming from the eady Second Temple period. In this text, the scapegoat
|
|
|
|
rite is reinterpreted angelologically, via the incorporation of details from
|
|
the Yom Ki ppur ritual into the histOry of its rebel, the fallen angel Asael.
|
|
The cosmic tragedy of the angelic servant's demotion unfolds in the midst
|
|
of the exaltation of the patriarch Enoch . Notably fo r our investigation, the
|
|
profiles of both characters are overlaid wi th explicit and implicit liturgical
|
|
connections. Thus, Asael, who is envisioned as the sacrificial agent of the
|
|
aroning ritual, is openly juxtaposed wi th Enoch, who is undersrood as the
|
|
celestial high priest entering d1e heavenly Holy of Holies. While Asael and
|
|
other Watchers abandon their stations and attempt to assume a variety of
|
|
human roles-including familial dmies of husbands and fathers [4] ;-Enoch
|
|
progresses into the upper realm and assumes various angelic roles. Here,
|
|
as in the _Apoca.lypse_ _of Abraham,_ d1e offices of the fallen angel(s), which
|
|
correspond to his unique celestial status, are transferred to a human being en
|
|
_route_ to the divine presence. This exchange of "gifts" between posi tive and
|
|
|
|
negative characters is reciprocal; the angelic antagonist also receives a gift,
|
|
though a ra ther unpleasant one, in the fo rm of the "defilement" associated
|
|
with the human condition.
|
|
|
|
This dynamic mimics the peculiar processions of protagonist and
|
|
an tagonist on the Day of Atonement, in the course of which the high priest
|
|
en ters the divine presence while me scapegoat is exiled into the wi lderness. [16 ]
|
|
The _Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_ reflects the same cultic pattern, as its hero Enoch
|
|
|
|
progresses in the opposite direction of his antagonistic counterpart Asael,
|
|
ascending into heaven and acquiring a special priestly status that allows him
|
|
|
|
to enter the celesti al sancruary. Several scholars have previously noted this
|
|
pointY _I_ En. 14:9- 18 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A.nd I proceeded until I came near to a wall which was built of
|
|
hailstones, and a tongue of fire surrounded it, and it began to
|
|
make me afraid. And I went intO the tOngue of fi re and came near
|
|
|
|
to a large house which was built of ha ilstones, and the wall of
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
that house (was) like a mosaic (made) of hailstones, and its floor
|
|
(was) snow. Its roof (was) like the path of the stars and flashes
|
|
of lightning, and among them (were) fiery Cherubim, and their
|
|
heaven (was like) water. And ( there was) a fire burning around
|
|
its wall, and its door was ablaze with fire. And I went inro that
|
|
house, and (it was) hot as fire and cold as snow, and d1ere was
|
|
neither pleasure nor life in it. Fear covered me and trembling,
|
|
**l** fell on my face. And l saw in d1e vision, and behold, ano d1er
|
|
house, which was larger than the former, and all its doors (were)
|
|
open before me, and (it was) built of a tongue of fire. And in
|
|
everything it so excelled in glory and splendm and size that 1
|
|
am unable to describe to you its glory and its size. And its floor
|
|
(was) fire, and above (were) lightning and me pam of the stars,
|
|
and its roof also (was) a burning fire. And I looked and I saw
|
|
|
|
in it a high throne, and its appearance (was) like ice and its
|
|
surroundings like the shining sun and the sound of Cherubim. [45 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In commenting on this passage, Martha Himmelfarb draws attention ro the
|
|
peculiar description of the celestial edifices rhat Enoch encounters in his
|
|
approach to the Throne. The Ethiopic text repons that, in order to reach
|
|
God's Throne, the patriarch passes through three celestial constructions:
|
|
|
|
a wall, an outer house, and an inner house; the Greek version mentions
|
|
a house instead of a wall. As Himmelfarb obse rves, "(M]ore clearly in the
|
|
Greek, but also in the Ed1iopic, this arrangement echoes the structure of d1e
|
|
earthly temple with its ves tibule (IJ?i~ ), sanctuary **(** **'?::J'i1),** and the Holy
|
|
of Holies **(i'Ji)."** **[49 ]** God's throne is located in me innermost chamber of
|
|
this heavenly structure and is represented by a throne of cherubim (14:18).
|
|
It can be seen as a heavenly co unterpart to the cherubim found in the Holy
|
|
of Holies in the Jerusalem Temple.
|
|
|
|
Himmelfarb also suggests that in the _Book of the_ Watchers the patriarch
|
|
himself, in the course of his ascent, becomes a priest, ;o similar tO the
|
|
angels. [51 ] In this light, Enoch's angelic status and priestly role;z appear to
|
|
be interco nnected. Himmelfarb stresses th at "d1e author of the _Book_ _of che_
|
|
_Watchers_ claims angelic status for Enoch through his service in the heavenly
|
|
temple," since "the ascent shows him passing through the outer court of the
|
|
temple and the sanctuary ro the door of the Holy of Holies, where God
|
|
addresses him with h is own mouth."B The seer's entrance into the divine
|
|
Throne Room, and vision of the Glory of God, suggests strongly that the
|
|
_Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_ elaborates an apocalyptic version of the Yom Kippur
|
|
celebration, which, like its earthy cultic counterpart, culminates with the
|
|
celebrant's entrance into the divine presence.
|
|
|
|
|
|
62 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ahhough the apocalyptic reenactment of the Yom Kippur ritual in the
|
|
_Book_ _of che Wacchers_ does not openly invoke the imagery of the celebrant's
|
|
garments, other pseudepigraphic accounts often do. For example, in the
|
|
depiction of the initiation of a heavenly priest reflected in the _T._ _Levi_ 8
|
|
and 2 En. 22, symbolism of sacerdotal clothes looms large.;q Moreover, as
|
|
|
|
in the aforementioned Adamic developments, these descriptions also betray
|
|
distinctive protological connections; at both _T._ _Levi_ 8 and 2 En. 22, the
|
|
priesdy investitures of the hero appear ro be understood as the glo rious
|
|
garments of the first humans. The _T._ _Levi_ 8:2- 10 offers the following depiction
|
|
of Levi's celestial investiture:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I saw seven men in white clothing, saying to me: Arise, put
|
|
on the robe of the priesthood and the crown of righteousness and
|
|
breastplate of understanding and the garment of truth and the
|
|
plate of faith and the turban of (giving) a sign and the ephod of
|
|
prophecy. And each of them carried these things and put them
|
|
on me, and said: From now on become a priest of the Lord, you
|
|
|
|
and your seed for ever. And the fi rst anointed me with holy oil
|
|
and gave a staff of judgment. The second washed me with pure
|
|
wa ter and fed me with bread and wine, most holy things, and
|
|
put rOLmd me a holy and glorious robe. The third clothed me
|
|
with a linen vestmen t like an ephod. The fo rth put round me
|
|
a girdle like a purple (robe). TI1e fifth gave me a branch of rich
|
|
olive. The sixth put a crown on my head. The seventh put on
|
|
|
|
me a diadem of the priesthood. And they filled my hands with
|
|
incense that I might serve as a priest to the Lord.;>
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this stunning passage, the visionary acquires a glorious robe- an event
|
|
tied to a whole array of subtle allusions to the actions and attributes of the
|
|
high priest. The ves tment's glo rious na ture invokes the memory of the first
|
|
humans' garments, and a series of other prorological markers reinforce this
|
|
connection. One such hint may be th.e olive branch, wh ich possibly refers
|
|
CI)'Ptically both to a menorah and to rhe Tree of Life, and thus provides an
|
|
|
|
important conceptual bridge that helps to unify the narrative's protological
|
|
and sacerdotal dimensions.
|
|
|
|
In 2 En. 22, the visionary's reception of the glorious garment again
|
|
appears alongside a cluster of cultic and protological motifs. 2 En. 22:9
|
|
depicts Enoch's anival into the deity's abode. This entrance into the divine
|
|
presence necessitates an adjustment in Enoch's wardrobe. Then the archangel
|
|
Michael extracts Enoch from his clothes and anoints him with delightful
|
|
oil. This oil is "greater than the greatest light and its ointment is like sweet
|
|
dew, and the fragrance [like] myrrh; and it is like rays of the glittering
|
|
sun." [56 ] This anointing transforms the patriarch, whose garments of skin are
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garme nt of Azazel 63
|
|
|
|
|
|
replaced by the luminous garment of an immortal angelic being, one of the
|
|
glorious ones. As in the _Testament of Levi,_ the unity of the story's sacerdotal
|
|
|
|
and protological dimensions is secured through. the pivotal arboreal symbol:
|
|
thus, it appears that that the oil used in Enoch's anointing comes from the
|
|
Tree of Life, which in _2_ En. 8:3-4 is depicted with a sim ilar symbolism:
|
|
|
|
|
|
[T]he tree [of life] is indescribable for pleasantness and tine
|
|
fragrance, and more beautiful than any (od1er) created ming that
|
|
exists. And from every direction it has an appearance which is
|
|
gold-looking and crimson, and wid1 the form of tire Y
|
|
|
|
|
|
The shoner recension refers to a second olive tree, near the first, which
|
|
is "flowing with oil continually." [58 ] Here, as in the _Teswment_ _of_ Levi, the
|
|
adepc's initiation and re-dressing coincides wid1 h is anointing, which tries
|
|
to unify several theological dimensions, sacerdotal as we ll as protological. In
|
|
this respect, Enoch's investiture with celestial garments and anointing with
|
|
shining oil represents not only his priestly ini tiation, but the restOration of
|
|
fallen humanity.
|
|
|
|
The _Primary_ _Adam_ _Bool<s_ also anest to th is anointing tradition and
|
|
underscore its significance in the eschatological restoration of the protoplast.
|
|
The tradition surfaces, for example, in the Armenian version's depiction
|
|
of Adam's burial; the proroplast is clothed with linen garments brought by
|
|
archangels from Paradise, and then ano inted with oil:
|
|
|
|
|
|
After this, God spoke to Michael and said, "Go to the Garden
|
|
of the [mird] heaven and bring [me) three linen cloms." When
|
|
he had brough t d1em, God said ro Michael and ro Ozd and to
|
|
Gabriel, "Bring d1ese li nen clod1s and cover Adam's body, and
|
|
bring sweet oil." They brought them and set them around him
|
|
and wound him in tha t garment.; [9 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In light of th is Adamic passage, it seems rather clear th at the ano inting of
|
|
Enoch in the Slavonic apocalypse signals the re turn of fallen humankind to
|
|
the original condition of the protoplast and his garments of light.
|
|
|
|
Disti nctively sace rdotal symbolism also permeates the scene of
|
|
resroration in 2 _Erwch._ Martha Himmelfarb observes that "the combination
|
|
of clothing and ano inting suggests that the process by which Enoch
|
|
becomes an angel is a heavenly version of priestly investiture." [6] ° Crispin
|
|
Fletcher-Louis also discerns a cultic dimension in Enoch's newly acquired
|
|
garments, suggesting that
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enoch's transformation in 2 Enoch is greatly indebted to priesrly
|
|
practice and its understanding of investiture. The myrrh fragrance
|
|
|
|
|
|
64 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
of the oil of Enoch's anointing recalls rhe sacred oil of anointing
|
|
|
|
prescribed by Moses for the tabernacle in Exod 30:22-23. The
|
|
compa rison of the oil with sweet dew is perhaps a reflection of
|
|
|
|
Psalm 133:2- 3 where there is a parallelism between the oil running
|
|
down d1e head of Aaron and th.e dew of Mount Hermon. T he
|
|
reference to the glittering rays of the sun is yet one more witness
|
|
|
|
to the theme of priestly luminescence. The specific comparison of
|
|
the oil of anointing with the sun's rays is ultimately dependent
|
|
on the priestly tradition within the Pentateuch since there the
|
|
oil of anointing is placed in God's fourth speech _w_ Moses in
|
|
|
|
Exod 25-31 as a parallel within the Tabernacle instructions to
|
|
the creation of the sun, moon and stars on the fourth day of
|
|
creation (Gen 1:14-19). In general terms Enoch's investiture
|
|
|
|
is indebted tO the scene in Zechariah 3 where the high priest's
|
|
old clothes are removed and replaced with new ones. In that
|
|
scene too the priest is attended by angels, just as Michael acts
|
|
as Enoch's attendant in _2 Enoch_ (see T. _Levi_ 8). In _2_ En. 22:6
|
|
Enoch is granted permanent access to God's throne room, just
|
|
as Joshua is given rights of access to d1e heavenly realm in Zech
|
|
3:7. The concluding chapters of 2 _Enoch_ (chs. 69-73) are devoted
|
|
to the priestly succession after Enoch's ascension. [01 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the past, scholarly attention has been often focused either on the cultic
|
|
or protological dimensions of Enoch's anointment and investiture. [62 ] Yet,
|
|
sometimes, students of 2 _Enoch_ h ave proved reluctant to recognize the
|
|
synthetic nature of this imagery. Nevertheless, in the Slavonic account
|
|
priestly and prorological details seem to be seamlessly interwoven.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Priestly Garments of Abraham
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is now time to return tO the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ where the transference
|
|
of Azazel's angelic garment to d1e patriarch reflects similar sacerdotal
|
|
associations. Scholars have previously noted dlat the details in the enigmatic
|
|
story of Abraham's changing wardrobe seem to invoke traditions from several
|
|
|
|
biblical prophetic texts. Recall that, in _Apoc._ Ab. 13, Abraham is caught up
|
|
intO an arcane interaction between the demon Azazel and the angel Yahoel.
|
|
Azazel attempts to discourage Abraham from ascending into the celestial
|
|
|
|
realm, warning him that he will be clesrroyed there by fire, while Yahoel
|
|
tries to strengthen the will of Abra ham and rebuke the demon.
|
|
That fact that Abraham stands between two celestial figures, [63 ] one of
|
|
whom is a good angel and the other his evil counterpart, [64 ] is remin iscent
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garme nt of Azazel 65
|
|
|
|
|
|
of the account in Zechariah 3, where the high priest Joshua is depicted as
|
|
standing between two spidts. [65 ] In Zechariah, as in the Slavonic apocalypse,
|
|
disti nctive priestly concerns are conflated wi th the motif of the change of
|
|
garments; thus Zechariah 3-4 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then he showed me the high priest Joshua standing before
|
|
|
|
the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to
|
|
accuse him. And the Lord said to Satan, "The Lord rebuke you,
|
|
0 Satan! The Lo rd who has chosen Jerusalem rebuke you! Is
|
|
not th is man a brand plucked from the fi re?" Now Joshua was
|
|
dressed with filthy clothes as he stood before the angel. The
|
|
angel said to those who were standing before him, "Take off his
|
|
filthy clothes." And tO him he said, "See, I have taken your guilt
|
|
away from you, and I will clothe you with festal apparel." And
|
|
I said, "Let them put a clean turban on h is head." So d1ey put
|
|
a clean turban on his head and clothed him with the apparel;
|
|
and the angel of me Lord was standing by. T hen the angel of
|
|
|
|
the Lord assured Joshua, saying "TI1us says the Lord of hosts:
|
|
If you will walk in my ways and keep my requirements, then
|
|
you shall rule my house and have charge of my couns, and 1
|
|
will give you the right of access among those who are standing
|
|
here. Now listen, Joshua, high priest, you and your colleagues
|
|
who sit before you! For they are an omen of things to come: I
|
|
am going to bring my servant the Branch. For on the stone that
|
|
|
|
I have set before Joshua, on a single stone wi th seven facets, I
|
|
will engrave its inscription, says me Lord of hosts, and I will
|
|
remove d1e guilt of th is land in a single day. On that day, says
|
|
the Lord of hosts, you shall invite each orher to come under
|
|
your vine and fig tree." The angel who talked with me came
|
|
again, and wakened me, as one is wakened from sleep. He said
|
|
|
|
to me, "What do you see?" And I said, "I see a lampstand all
|
|
of gold, with a bowl on the top of it; there are seven lamps on
|
|
|
|
it, wid1 seven lips on each of the lamps th at are on the top of
|
|
it. And by it there are two olive trees, one on the right of the
|
|
bowl and the other on its left." (NRSV)
|
|
|
|
|
|
In th is striking passage we find a description of the priestly initiation in
|
|
which a high priest receives the pure garment. This invokes the memory of
|
|
othe r cultic initiations in Jewish apocalyptic texts, like the aforementioned
|
|
_T._ _Levi_ 8 and 2 En. 22, where the exalted patriarchs receive priestly robes.
|
|
_As_ with Zechariah 3, these texts allude ro the anthropological significance
|
|
|
|
|
|
66 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
of priestly initiation, which symbolizes return to the original condition of
|
|
|
|
the protoplast by stripping off the fil thy garments of fallen humanity. All
|
|
three accounts are unified by the motif of the Tree of Life, which points
|
|
at once to rhe Garden of Eden and to the Temple, its earthly counterpart.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The parallels between Zech 3-4 and the _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13- 14 allow us
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
to better understand the sacerdotal context of the Slavonic account, and
|
|
its connection with the Day of Atonement. Indeed, as Daniel Stokl has
|
|
observed, in comparison it seems that the _Apocal)•pse of Abraham_ develops the
|
|
prophetic cultic imagery more decisively: "compared ro Zech 3, d1e _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham_ embellishes the Yom Kippur imagery." [66 ] Unlike Zechariah, where
|
|
|
|
the soiled garment of rhe priestly figure is simply exchanged for the pure
|
|
one, in rhe _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ rhe uansformational pattern appears ro
|
|
be more radical; it involves the memory of rhe specific context of the Yom
|
|
Kippur ritual, where the scapegoat takes upon itself humaniry's defilement.
|
|
|
|
In rhe _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ the priestly initiate's "soiled" garments are
|
|
not simply exchanged for pure ones, as in Zechariall. They are transferred
|
|
|
|
to Azazel. This evokes rhe cathartic nature of rhe Yom Kippur ritual, in
|
|
which the sin of humanity was transfe rred ro the scapegoat.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13 graphically underlines th is exchange:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And he said to him, "Reproach is on you, Azazel! Since Abral1am's
|
|
portion is in heaven, and yours is on earrh .... For behold, the
|
|
garment which in heaven was formerly yours h as been set aside
|
|
|
|
for him, and the corruption which was on him has gone over
|
|
|
|
to you" _(Apoc. Ab._ 13:7-14). [01 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
David Halperin previously reflected on d1e importance of the motif of the
|
|
wardrobe exchange between positive and negative protagonists:
|
|
|
|
|
|
[W]e see here the theme, which we have already met in the
|
|
stories of Enoch in rhe _Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_ and of Adam in
|
|
the "Apocalypse of Moses," of the exaltation of the human and
|
|
the degradation of tl1e angel corresponding to each other and
|
|
to some extent depending on each other. If Azazel can persuade
|
|
Abraham not to make his ascent, he will perhaps be able to keep
|
|
his own privileged status. [68 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It should be stressed again that the connections between the initiation scenes
|
|
in the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ and Zecharial1 are important since they help ro
|
|
illumine rhe priestly nature of rhe peculiar transitions mat the hero of the
|
|
faith undergoes immediately before his entrance into rhe Throne Room in
|
|
|
|
tl1e upper heaven, the sacred locale envisioned in the text as the celestial
|
|
counterpart of the earthy Holy of Holies. [69 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 67
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars have lamented the apparent dearth of dec isively priestly
|
|
transformation in the _Apocalypse of_ Ab:rallllm.;o Yet I think Martha Himmelfarb
|
|
is correct when she suggests that the promise of a garment given to a seer
|
|
immediately before his entrance into heaven fulfils, in this text, the function
|
|
of the acrual re-clothing. She notices that although Abraham does nor undergo
|
|
a transformation as explicit as that of Enoch, Isaiah, or Zephaniah, and
|
|
he is never actually provided with a garment, he has been promised one.i [1 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Transformation o f the Antagonist
|
|
|
|
|
|
Garments of Descent
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On rhe basis of our previous investigation it seems th at d1e transformation
|
|
of the patriarch in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ depends in many ways on
|
|
the peculiar changes affecting his antagonistic counterpart-the fallen
|
|
angel Azazel. T he exaltation of the o ne depends upon the demotion of the
|
|
other, who had once prospered in an elevated domicile but is now forcefully
|
|
expelled from th is domain. As with e·ntrance into the upper realm, removal
|
|
|
|
is laden as well with profound changes in the spiritual and physical states
|
|
of the characters. Like the heroes of the apocalyptic accounts, who Lmdergo
|
|
spectacular metamorphoses preparing them fo r the novel conditions of their
|
|
newly acquired celestial domains, d1e metamorphoses of d1e antagonists
|
|
have an ontological significance, foreshadowing the fate of the deity's
|
|
former favorites now transported, by the will of the Creator, into the lower
|
|
|
|
realms. [12 ] From this negative uansfoTma tion, often conveyed in detail in
|
|
various pseudepigraphical accounts, readers gain insigh t intO the peculiar
|
|
refashioning of the celestial "garments" of the demoted antagonists, who
|
|
undergo transitions into new fonns sui ted to their exilic realms.
|
|
By observing these ominous changes in the an tihero (which,
|
|
paradoxically, mock the protagonist's metamorphosis) readers of the visionary
|
|
accounts gaze into d1e logic of a kind of negative transformational mysricism.n
|
|
This process plays an important role in apocalyptic stories as an apophatic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
reaffirmation of rhe hero's transformative motifs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The perplexed complexity of the negative routine endured by the
|
|
demoted agents should nor be underestimated. The acquisition of the novel
|
|
ontological "garments" bestowed on an antagonist is often surrounded with
|
|
|
|
the most recondite and puzzling imagery to be found in the apocalyptic
|
|
accounts. T hese accounts offer the eyes of their beholders a stunning
|
|
plethora of cryptic depictions, in wh ich the composite physiques of the
|
|
demoted heroes often represent a bizarre mixture of demonic and heavenly
|
|
attributes. This hybrid nature of the negative heroes' visible manifestations
|
|
suggests that, despite their exile into the lower realms, these formerly celestial
|
|
|
|
|
|
68 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
creatures were never intended to function as the harmonious inhabitants of
|
|
|
|
their newly acquired environments; rather, they were predestined to become
|
|
the agents of a foreboding corrupting change-a change often fatal to the
|
|
realms of their exile.
|
|
|
|
In this respect, it is no coincidence that in the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
(as in many othe r pseudepigraphical accounts dealing widl the demotion
|
|
of fallen angels) so much attention should be spent on dep ictions of
|
|
Azazel's various transitional shapes, the portrayals mat represent creative
|
|
improvisations on dle meme of the conu ption of an antagonist's original
|
|
celestial form. Already in his debut at _Apoc. Ab._ 13, Azazel is designated
|
|
as an "impure bird"-the sobriquet which, in the peculiar symbolic code of
|
|
|
|
the apocalypse's pteromorphic angelology, points to the corruption of his
|
|
celestial formH Interestingly, me fallen angel's "celestial" attributes appear
|
|
|
|
repeatedly in many other portrayals of Azazel in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_
|
|
serving throughout as pointed reminders of his forfeited heavenly status.
|
|
|
|
Hence, when later, in the heaven ly throne room, Abraham sees a
|
|
protological manifestation of me demoted angel, his vision combines both
|
|
angelomorphic and meriomorphic attributes; _Apocalypse of Abraham_ 23:4- 11
|
|
|
|
reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I looked at the picture, and my eyes ran to d1e side of the
|
|
garden of Eden. A nd I saw there a man very great in height
|
|
and terrible in breadth, incomparable in aspect, entwined wim a
|
|
woman who was also equal to the man in aspect and size. And
|
|
|
|
they we re standing under a tree of Eden, and the fruit of the
|
|
tree was like the appearance of a bunch of grapes of vine. And
|
|
behind the tree was standing, as it were, a serpent in fo rm, but
|
|
having hands and feet like a man, and wings on its shoulders:
|
|
six on the dght side and six on me left. And he was holding
|
|
in his hands the grapes of the tree and feeding the two whom 1
|
|
saw entwined with each oilie r. And I said, "\XIho are mese two
|
|
entwi ned with each othe r, or who is this between dlem, or what
|
|
|
|
is the fru it which they are eating, Migh ty Eternal O ne?" And
|
|
he said, "This is the reason of men, this is Adam, and this is
|
|
their desire on earth, this is Eve. And he who is between mem
|
|
is d1e Impiety of their pursuits for destruction, Azazel himself." [15 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In this text, the negative protagonist has a composite physique which
|
|
combines features of a serpent ("a serpent in form") and an angel ("wings
|
|
on its shoulders"). T his unusual combination of two forms- animal and
|
|
angelic- in the appearance of the seducer during his corruption of the
|
|
protoplasts brings to mind the peculiar cluster of traditions about Satan's
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 69
|
|
|
|
|
|
appearance found in the Primary _Adam_ _Books._ TI1ere, too, in the course of
|
|
the seduction of the fi rst human couple, the negative protagonist is endowed
|
|
with a polymorphic shape mat combines features of a serpent and an ange[.7 [6 ]
|
|
|
|
In light of these similari ties, a short excursus into the traditions of Satan's
|
|
appearances in the _Primary_ _Adam_ Books is necessary.
|
|
|
|
In various versions of the _Life of Adam and_ _Eve,_ the chief antagonistSata n-unde rgoes a set of enigmatic and someti mes puzzli ng transformations
|
|
|
|
into angelic and theriomorphic manifestations; he acquires, temporarily, the
|
|
shapes of eimer an animal (a se rpent) or a glorious angel. In this respect, it
|
|
is intriguing that the two forms man ifested in the _Apocal.ypse_ _of Abraham's_
|
|
depiction of the Corruptor also appear in the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books,_ in me
|
|
|
|
na rratives dealing wim the seduction or temptation of the first humans. And
|
|
mese temporal appearances are envisioned as "garments" of Satan, possibly
|
|
understood as me disposable clothes which the Deceiver can easily switch
|
|
over in the course of executing his evil plans.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan's Angelic Garment
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is not without design d1at one of the most intense conceptual crossroads
|
|
dealing with Satan's transformations should be situated amidst scenes of
|
|
|
|
me protoplasts' seduction; for the Deceiver uies to disguise his identity
|
|
and pose as someone else by assum ing the forms of an angelic messenger
|
|
or an an imal. Moreover, he appears to enjoy the ability to reenter the
|
|
impermanent "garments" he had alceady used fo r deception in the past;
|
|
hence his temporary use of angelic "garments" occurs not once but several
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
times in the _Life_ _of_ Adlun _and_ _Eve._ _[17 ]_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Primary Adam Books_ do not conceal d1e fact that in the beginning
|
|
Satan was a very special celestial creature possessing an exalted and even
|
|
glorious status in. the heavenly realm-the position from which he was
|
|
removed by the deity after his refusal to venerate me newly created protoplasr.
|
|
Yet unlike some o ther demoted agen ts- including the protoplasts, who are
|
|
quietly and obediently exiled ro me lower realms- Satan seems to retain the
|
|
courage and power needed to entertain the possibility of returning to the
|
|
|
|
upper regions to execute vengeance aga inst his enemies, the first humans.
|
|
This paradoxa! ability, to be topologically present in me upper regions despite
|
|
h is demotion, may constitute an impo rtant prerequisite for the Deceiver's
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
power to take multiple forms befitting his evil plans.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Armenian version of me _Primary_ _Adam_ Books 17:1-2a attests
|
|
Satan's ability to assume temporarily the shape of an angelic being:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When d1e angels ascended co the worship of d1e Lord, at that
|
|
|
|
time Satan took on the form of an angel and began to praise
|
|
|
|
|
|
70 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
God with angelic praises. I knelt down by the wall and attended
|
|
to his praises. I looked and saw him in the likeness of an angel;
|
|
when _I_ looked again, I did not see him. [18 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although the Adversary's acquisition of an angelic form appears
|
|
remporary,7 [9 ] this passage also suggests that Satan's appari tions are not completely
|
|
illusory, for they have functional potential. It is quite curious that, along with
|
|
his mimesis of the angelic _form,_ Satan also attempts ro imitate the _functions_
|
|
of d1e angelic beings by participating in d1e angelic liturgy. This abili ty, not
|
|
|
|
merely to take angelic form but also to function in newly acquired "garments,"
|
|
appears to grant more substance and credibility to h is transformation, as other
|
|
characters in the story are depicted as anending to his praises.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Life_ _of Adam and_ _Eve_ goes on tO say that Satan appeared (again)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
tO Eve as an angel during the second temptation. This time d1e Deceiver's
|
|
angelic appearance seems to be even loftier, as the text repeatedly identifies
|
|
him as a cherub endowed with a special luminous vestment. The Armenian
|
|
version of d1e _Primary_ Adam _Books_ 9:1-2 provides further details regarding
|
|
th is angelic manifestation:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
When eighteen days of the ir weeping were completed, then
|
|
Satan took on the form of a cherub with splendid attire, and
|
|
|
|
wenr tO the Tigris river to deceive _Eve._ Her tears were falling
|
|
on her atti re, down to the ground. Satan said tO Eve, "Come
|
|
|
|
forth from the water and rest, for God has hearkened to your
|
|
penitence, to you and Adam your husband." [80 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is striking that, in this second temptation, Satan appears in angelic
|
|
form- indeed, as a ch erubic creature. Cherubic imagery _vis-a-vis_ the
|
|
antagonist also looms large in the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham,_ where Azazel
|
|
combines the attributes of two cherubim joined together. [81 ] At _Apoc._ Ab.
|
|
23, e.g., the demon h as twelve wings- six on the right side of his body
|
|
and six on the left:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And behind the tree was standing, as it we re, a serpent in form,
|
|
but having hands and feet like a man, and wings on its shoulders:
|
|
six on the right side and six on d1e left. [81 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl ier in the _Apoc._ _Ab.,_ wh en the hero of faith sees the "Living Creatures
|
|
of the Cherubim" in d1e heavenly Throne Room each of them has six wings:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And und er the throne [I saw) four sing ing fiery Living
|
|
Creatures ... and each one had six wings: from their shoulders,
|
|
<and from their sides,> and from their loins _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 1 8:3-6).~
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 71
|
|
|
|
|
|
Another intriguing detail of th e accoum fo und in the Primary _Adam_
|
|
_Books_ is that, dudng the first and second temptations of the protoplasts,
|
|
Satan's ange lic shape is described as lum inous in nature. The first temptation
|
|
|
|
underlines the fact that the Deceiver came "with radiance." Eve's second
|
|
temptation refers again tO Satan's splendid attire; this detail may hint at the
|
|
fact that the assumption of angelic form is understood as wearing a garment,
|
|
and this attire might parallel the fi rst hu mans' luminous vestments. This
|
|
understanding of luminous angelic form as "garment" is especially evident
|
|
in the Georgian version of the second temptation, which openly refers tO
|
|
the Adversary's angelic form as his clothes or h is "garment":
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the twelve days of his weeping were completed, the devil
|
|
|
|
trembled and changed his shape and his clothes by his artful
|
|
deceit. He went close to Eve, on the Tigris river, and stood
|
|
|
|
beside the bank. He was weeping and had his fa lse tears dripping
|
|
(trickli ng) down on his garment and from his garment down to
|
|
|
|
the ground. T hen he told Eve, "Come our of that water (where
|
|
you are) and srop your tribulations, fo r God has hearkened to
|
|
you r penitence and to Adam your husband." [81 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan's Theriomorphic Garment
|
|
|
|
|
|
The scene of the first temptation and seduction of the protOplast without
|
|
doubt represents one of the most intense conceptual crossroads manifesting
|
|
the transformational capacities of the antagonist. Hence, it is little surprise
|
|
that, similarly to Satan's first dissembling in angelic garments-which took
|
|
place for d1e first t ime during d1e seduction of d1e proroplasts- the transition
|
|
to an animal garment is also found here.
|
|
|
|
Primary _Adam Books_ 44 has Satan abandoning his angelic manifestation
|
|
and entering the animal form of a serpenf [5 ] in order to deceive the protoplasts.
|
|
Yet Satan's new idemity is not entirely unambiguous, since pseudepigraphic
|
|
and rabbinic accounts often provide various interpretations of the serpent's
|
|
gender. Some of these sources seem to unde rstand the serpent as an
|
|
androgynous creature, whose ski n God later used to create the "garments"
|
|
of both Adam and Eve. The tradition of clothing the first humans in the
|
|
"attire" of d1e serpent is especially intriguing in light of Satan's acquisition
|
|
of the same garments in the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Booi<s._ Does Satan's "clothing"
|
|
|
|
as serpent pwleptically anticipate the fu ture re-clothing of the protoplasts
|
|
in garments of skin!
|
|
|
|
Satan's endowment with the "animal garmen t" of the serpent can
|
|
be understood as the anti-paradigm of transformational mysticism. TI1e
|
|
antagonist's transition from an upper (angelic) to a lower (animal) form
|
|
brings to mind the opposite metamorphosis, that is to say, the glorious
|
|
|
|
|
|
72 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
metamorphosis of the apocalyptic visionary, who undergoes a transition from
|
|
garments of skin into garments of light.
|
|
The Armenian version of the _PrimO!'Y_ _Adam Books_ offers the following
|
|
account of Satan's transforma tion:
|
|
|
|
|
|
The serpent said, "In what way or how can we expel him from the
|
|
Garden?" Satan said to the serpent, "Be you, in your form, a lyre
|
|
for me and l will pronounce speech through your mouth, so that
|
|
we may be able ro help." Then the rwo of them came ro me and
|
|
hung their feet around the wall of the Garden. When the angels
|
|
ascended to the worship of the Lord, at that time Satan took
|
|
on the form of an angel and began to praise God with angelic
|
|
praises. I knelt down by the wall and attended tO his praises.
|
|
l looked and saw him in the likeness of an angel; when l looked
|
|
again, l did not see hi m. Then he went and summoned the
|
|
serpent and said to him, "Arise, come to me so that I may enter
|
|
|
|
into you and speak through your mouth as much as I will need
|
|
ro say." At that rime the serpent became a lyre for him, and he
|
|
came again to the wall of the Garden. He cried our and said,
|
|
"Oh, woman, you who are blind in this Garden of de light, arise
|
|
come to me and 1 will say some words to you." [86 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saran's animal manifestation is nor merely a phantom or an ideal apparition;
|
|
he inhabits the actual living creatu re, and thus becomes a sort of possessive
|
|
spirit within this living being that functions alongside and upon its true
|
|
proprietor. [87 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ln another passage from the _Primary_ Adam _Boob,_ Saran again appears
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
to assume a theriomorphic shape- this time the shape of a wild beast. Hence,
|
|
on their journey to Paradise in order to obtain the oil of resurrection needed
|
|
|
|
to heal the dying Adam, Eve and Seth encounter a mysterious creature
|
|
labeled, in the narrati ve, as the wild beast. In the Greek version of the _Life_
|
|
_of_ Adam _and_ _Eve,_ the story rakes the following form:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then Seth and Eve went toward the direction of the Garden.
|
|
|
|
[And while they were going,] Eve saw her son, and a wild beast
|
|
assailing hi m. And Eve wept ancl said: "Woe is me; if I come ro
|
|
|
|
the day of the Resurrection, all those who have sinned will curse
|
|
me saying: 'Eve has not kept the commandment of Gocl.'" And
|
|
she spoke ro the beast: "You wicked beast, Do you no t fear to
|
|
fight with the image of God? How was you r mouth opened? How
|
|
were your teeth made strong? How did you nor call ro mind your
|
|
subjection? For long ago you were made subject to the image of
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
God." Then the beast cried out and said: "It is not our concern,
|
|
Eve, yo ur greed and yo ur wailing, but yo ur own; for (it is) from
|
|
you that the rule of the beasts has arisen. How was your mouth
|
|
opened tO eat of the tree concerning which God commanded
|
|
you not to eat of it? On this account, our nature also has been
|
|
|
|
transformed. Now dlerefore you cannot end ure it, if I begin to
|
|
reprove you." Then Seth spoke to the beast, "Close your mouth
|
|
and be silent and stand off from the image of God until the day
|
|
of Judgme nt." T hen the beast said ro Seth: "Behold, I stand
|
|
off from the image of God." [And the beast fled and left him
|
|
wounded) and went to his hut. [88 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
One of the important details of this intriguing encounter between
|
|
the primordial humans and a hostile animal is presence of the peculiar
|
|
terminology of dle "image of God." This formula invokes the memory of
|
|
Sata n's rebellion, when he refused to worship the image of God. During the
|
|
hostile encounter between the animal and Seth, who is defined in the stoty
|
|
as a bearer of the "image of God," the wild beast does not fear "to fight
|
|
with the image of God." Tilis confluence of motif.~ related to the beast's
|
|
antagonism toward the image of God in Seth appears to all ude to Satan's
|
|
original protological opposition to ano ther, original bearer of the divine
|
|
|
|
image: Adam. In this we therefore see the second instance of a rebellious
|
|
stand against dle Image of God, a rebellion that mirrors Satan's refusal to
|
|
venerate the newly created protoplast. Scholars have previously noticed th is
|
|
connection; when commenting on Seth's rebuke, "Get away from the image
|
|
of God," Gary Anderson suggests that
|
|
|
|
|
|
this rebuke has some rather clear resonances with another key
|
|
moment in the Vita's story-line. It soun ds very much like the
|
|
instructions Satan and the other angels received at the moment
|
|
of Adam's creation, "Prosternez vous devant le semblable et
|
|
|
|
!'image de La divinite" (14:1). [89 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The writers and editors of various versions of the _Primary_ _Adam Books_
|
|
seem also to discern this ominous co nnection between the Adversary and
|
|
the animal. [90 ] A lthough Greek, Geo rgian, and Latin versions of dle _Life_ _of_
|
|
_Adam and Eve_ do not name the wild beast as Satan, the Armenian _Penitence_
|
|
_of Adam_ openly entertains this possibility:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thereafter, Seth and Eve went in the direction of the Garden.
|
|
As dley we re going, Eve saw th at a wild beast was fighting with
|
|
|
|
[her son) Seth and was biting him. Eve began to weep and she
|
|
|
|
|
|
74 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
said, "[When] that the day of Judgment came; all sins will be
|
|
blamed upon me and (men) will say, 'Om mother did not hearken
|
|
to the commandment of the Lo rd God!"' Eve called out against
|
|
|
|
the wild beast and said, "0 wild beast, how do you [not] fear the
|
|
image of God, that you dared to fight with the image of God?
|
|
How was your mouth open[ed] and yo ur fangs bared, and your
|
|
hair stood on end? How did you not remember the obedience
|
|
which you fo rmerly displayed, that your mouth was opened
|
|
against the image of God?" The n the wi ld beast cried out and
|
|
said to Eve, "In truth, our insolence is because of you, for the
|
|
example came from you. How was your mouth opened to dare
|
|
|
|
to eat of the fruit concerning which God commanded you not
|
|
to eat of it? [Until he wi ll change all of our natures, henceforth
|
|
you are unable ro resist that whi ch I speak ro you, or if I begin
|
|
to rebuke you.]" Then Seth said to the wild beast, "Close your
|
|
mouth, 0 Satan. Get away from the image of God unti l [(the day
|
|
will come]] on which God will bring you ro rebuke.]" Then he
|
|
said ro Seth, "Behold, I am stand ing apart from you, the image
|
|
of God." The beast fled from him. [91 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
As in the first temptation of the protoplasts, in th is text Satan appears ro
|
|
|
|
take the fo rm of an animal in order tO challenge the protoplasts and their
|
|
proge ny.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vessels o f Evil: The Antagonist's " Possession"
|
|
of the "Living" Form
|
|
|
|
|
|
The _Primary_ _Adam_ _Booi<s_ demonstrate the perplexing flu idity of the forms
|
|
of Satan; in some episodes the mercurial Adversary assumes not one, but
|
|
several shapes. These texts often depict the antagonist's rapid transition from
|
|
one manifestation to another. Such a speedy change is especially notable
|
|
during Eve's fi rst temptation. In this scene, Satan takes d1e form of both
|
|
an angel and a serpent, and even assumes another, invisible condirion [92 ]
|
|
|
|
between these two manifestations. The Armenian version of the _Primary_
|
|
_Adam Books_ graphically depicts these changes:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then the two of them came to me and h ung their feet around
|
|
|
|
the wa ll of the Garden. When the angels ascended to the
|
|
worship of the Lord, at that time Satan took on the fo rm of
|
|
an angel and began ro praise God with angelic praises. I knelt
|
|
down by the wall and attended ro his praises. I looked and saw
|
|
|
|
him in the likeness of an ange l; when I looked again, I did not
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
see him. Then he went and summoned the serpent and said to
|
|
him, "Arise, come to me so that 1 may enter into you and speak
|
|
|
|
through your mouth as much as I will need to say." A t that time
|
|
the serpent became a lyre for him, and he came again to the wall
|
|
of the Garden. He cried out and said, "Oh, woman, you who
|
|
are blind in this Garden of delight, arise come to me and I will
|
|
say some words to you." When I went to him, he said to me,
|
|
"Are you Eve?" l said, "Yes, I am." He replied and said, "What
|
|
do you do in [the Garde n] ?" I said tO him, "God set us tO guard
|
|
|
|
the Garden," Satan replied and said to me through the mouth
|
|
of the serpent, "This work is good, but come, do you eat of (a ll]
|
|
the trees which are in the Garden?" _I_ said to him, "Yes, we eat
|
|
of all of them except only of that one tree which is in the very
|
|
|
|
middle of the Garden, concerning which God commanded us,
|
|
'Do not eat of it, for if you eat you will surely die.'" ( 17: 1-5) . [93 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Georgian version maintains the same transformational pattern; it too
|
|
|
|
attests the fluidity of Satan's manifestations, describing his transitions into
|
|
invisible, angelic, and theriomophic states:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the two of them came tOgether and they allowed their heads
|
|
|
|
to hang on the wall of the Garden at the time where the angels
|
|
had ascended tO prostrate before God. Then the Devil changed
|
|
himself into the image of an angel; he sang the praises of the
|
|
angels. And I was gazing in the direction of the wall tO hear
|
|
|
|
the praises. l stared and I saw him like an angel and at once
|
|
he became invis ible for he had gone forth to bring the serpen t.
|
|
And he told him, "Arise and come and I will be with you and
|
|
I will speak though your mouth that which it is proper for you
|
|
to say.'' He took on the form of the se rpent (to go) close tO the
|
|
wall of the Garden and the Devil slipped inside the serpent and
|
|
he allowed his head to hang on the wall of the Garden. [94 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael Stone suggests that the invisible condition Satan often assumes
|
|
between taking other visible shapes is intended to underline the fact that
|
|
these visible forms are temporal illus ions or mirages. As Stone righrly observes,
|
|
when "challenged, he disappears from sight." [95 ]
|
|
|
|
Anothe r important transformational feature (already mentioned above)
|
|
is that Satan is able tO take possession of the "living forms" of existing
|
|
characters. This is clear from the case of the se rpent; Satan is able to enter
|
|
existing bodies and function alongside their ge nuine personalities. "The devil
|
|
answered," says the text, "through the mouth of the serpent."
|
|
|
|
|
|
76 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
According to Michael Stone, in these transformational accouncs Satan
|
|
comes into "possession" of certain characters of the story, who thus become
|
|
Satan's instruments or "too ls.'>Q~ Stone observes that in the Primm'Y _Adam_
|
|
|
|
_Books,_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan says to the serpent, according to the Greek, "be my vessel
|
|
and I will speak through your mouth words to deceive them." The
|
|
word "vessel" seems to imply the idea of possession . ... Satan
|
|
is identical for all practical purposes with the serpent; Satan
|
|
enters or possesses the serpent and speaks through its mouth;
|
|
|
|
the serpent is Satan's instrument or toot.9 [1 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scone discerns a similar development in the _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ Eliezer 13, where
|
|
Samael "rides" the serpent as a camel. [98 ] He notes that the chapter 13 opens
|
|
with
|
|
|
|
|
|
the theme of angelic jealousy of Adam and Adam's superiori ty
|
|
|
|
tO the angels in h is ability tO name d1e animals. The fall of the
|
|
archangel Samael is described, toged1er with h is host. He found
|
|
|
|
the serpent, and "its likeness was like a sort of camel and he
|
|
mounted it and rode it." This relationship is likened to that of
|
|
a horse and a rider (cf. Exod 15:1, 21). [99 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Zolutr_ 1.35b, attesting a sim ilar tradition, also understands Samael/Satan as
|
|
|
|
the "rider" of the serpent:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Isaac said: "Th is is the evil tempter." R. Judah said that it
|
|
means literally a serpent. TI1ey consulted R. Simeon, and he
|
|
said to them: "Both are correct. It was Samael, and he appeared
|
|
on a serpent, for the ideal form of the serpent is the Satan.
|
|
|
|
We have learnt d1at at that moment Samael came down from
|
|
heaven riding on this serpent, and all creatures saw his fo rm
|
|
and fled before h im.'' [1][00 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The same mystical compendium depicts Azazel as a rider on d1e serpent:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now observe a deep and holy mystery of faith, the symbolism
|
|
of the male principle and the female principle of the universe.
|
|
|
|
In the former are comprised all holinesses and objects of faith,
|
|
and all life, all freedom, all goodness, all ill uminations emerge
|
|
from thence; all blessings, all benevolent dews, all graces and
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
kindnesses-all d1ese are generated from that side, which is called
|
|
the South. Contrariwise, from the side of the Norrh there issue
|
|
a variety of grades, extending downwards, to the world below.
|
|
This is the region of the dross of gold, which comes from the side
|
|
of impurity and loathsomeness and which forms a link between
|
|
the upper and ned1er regions; and d1ere is the line where the
|
|
male and female principles join, forming together the rider on
|
|
|
|
the serpent, and symbolized by Azazel _(Zohar_ l.l52b-153a). [1][01 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
TI1is description strikingly recalls the portrayal of Azazel's corruption of the
|
|
protoplasts in _Apoc._ _Ab._ 23:4-11, which situates the arch-demon beneath
|
|
|
|
the Tree of Knowledge in the midst of the intertwined protological couple.
|
|
T hus, it seems chat Saran's transition from celestial to "serpen t-like" form is
|
|
nor a novelty pioneered by the authors of the Adamic booklets, bur rather
|
|
an improvisation on a theme with ancient roots in Enochic tradition.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Azazel's The riomorphism: From Sacrificial
|
|
Animal to Fallen Angel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The story of Satan's transformation from animal into angel (and vice ve rsa)
|
|
|
|
in the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_ leads us naturally to certain developments in
|
|
one of the earl iest Enochic booklets, viz., the _Book_ _of the_ _Wlatchers,_ wh ich
|
|
|
|
may constitute the initial conceptual background co the Adamic antagonist's
|
|
peculiar transformation. Nor did the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ escape these
|
|
seminal influences. It has been noted that the sacerdotal context of the
|
|
Yom Kippur festival seems to affect the chief antagonist's complex profile
|
|
in the Slavonic apocalypse. In this text, all usions co Yom Kippur seem co
|
|
have been reshaped deeply by the Enochic apocalyptic reinterpretation of
|
|
|
|
the scapegoat ritual; its antagonist, the scapegoat Azazel, is envisioned not
|
|
as a sacrificial animal but as a demoted heavenly being. ln the _Book_ _of the_
|
|
_Watchers,_ the scapegoat rite receives an angelological reinterpretation; it
|
|
merges the peculiar dynamic of the sacrificial ritual with the swry of its
|
|
main antagonist, the fallen angel Asael.
|
|
|
|
_1_ En. 10:4-7 brings us to the very heart of this conceptual developmen t:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And further the Lord said _w_ Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands
|
|
and his feet, and throw him into the darkness. And sp li t open
|
|
the desert which is in Duclael, and throw him there. And throw
|
|
on him jagged and sharp stones, and cover him with darkness;
|
|
and let him stay there for ever, and cover his face, that he may
|
|
nor see light, and that on the great day of judgment he may
|
|
|
|
|
|
78 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
be hurled into the fi re. And rescore the earth wh ich the angels
|
|
have ruined, and announce the restoration of the earth, for 1
|
|
shall restore the earch." [102 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars have previously pointed to the fact th at several details in the
|
|
account of Asael's punishment are reminiscent of dle scapegoat ritua l. Lester
|
|
Grabbe's research outlines the specific parallels between the Asael narrative
|
|
|
|
in _1_ _Enoch_ and the wording of Leviticus 16, which include:
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. me similarity of dle names Asael and Azazel;
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. me punishment in the desert;
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. me placing of sin on Asael/Azazel;
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. the resultant healing of the land. [10][3 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is important to note that Asael's transfo rma tion into an animal
|
|
is not li mi ted solely to the _Book_ _of the_ _Wmchen._ The same imagery also
|
|
occupies an im portant place in the Animal _Apocalypse,_ wh ich depicts the
|
|
fall of the Watchers as the mutation of stars into animals.'()! In mis Enoch ic
|
|
booklet, the theriomorphism of the former angels is juxtaposed with the
|
|
angelomorphism of Noah [1][05 ] and Moses, [106 ] whose bodies undergo an inverse
|
|
|
|
refashioning that transforms them from "animals" into "humans." In the
|
|
peculiar symbolic code of th is apocal·yptic work, this imagery signals the
|
|
fact that Noah and Moses have thus acquired angelic bodies.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Darkness
|
|
|
|
|
|
In me aforementioned passage about the binding of Asael dur ing the
|
|
sacrificial ritual in the desert (in I _En_ 10) we find an intriguing tradition
|
|
about clothing the demon wim darkness:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And dHow on him jagged and sharp stones, and cover him with
|
|
darkness; and let him stay there for ever, and cover his face, that
|
|
he may not see light, and that on me great day of judgment he
|
|
|
|
may be hurled into the fire. [101 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The antagonist's covering with darkness is a pertinent motif for our
|
|
investigation, as it may represent a conceptual correlative to the hero's
|
|
clothing with light. Asael's covering wim darkness appear to be a sort of
|
|
counterpart to dle garment of light which Enoch receives in heaven. This
|
|
ominous attire deprives its wearer of receiving the divine light-the source
|
|
of life for all God's creatures.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 79
|
|
|
|
|
|
T hat it is the face of the de mon which is thus clothed with darkness
|
|
may recall a series of transformational moti fs involving, respectively, God's
|
|
Panim and the _panim_ of the visionary. This termino logy is quite well
|
|
known in Jewish apocalyptic literature. lt does not merely designate the
|
|
|
|
protagonist's or deity's visage _per_ _se,_ but symbolizes their complete covering
|
|
with luminous attire.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Impure Bird
|
|
|
|
|
|
TI1e Enochic demonological template factors significantly in the _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham,_ which envisions Azazel, like the Enochic antagon ist, as a fallen
|
|
angelic being. Indeed, the Azazel narrative of this later apocalypse reflects
|
|
several peculiar details from the Enochic myth of the fallen angels as described
|
|
|
|
in the _Book_ _of che_ _Wacchers._ _[11]_ _l8_ Thus, Rysza rd Rubinkiewicz has argued that
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the au thor of the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham_ follows the tradition
|
|
of _I_ En. 1-36. The chief of the fallen angels is Azazel, who
|
|
|
|
rules the stars and most men. It is not difficu lt to find here the
|
|
tradition of Gen 6:1-4 developed according to the tradition of
|
|
_l_ _Enoch._ Azazel is the head of the angels who plotted against
|
|
the Lo rd and who impregnated the daughters of men. These
|
|
angels are compared ro the stars. Azazel revealed the secrets
|
|
of heaven and is banished to the desert. Abraham, as Enoch,
|
|
receives the power to drive away Satan. A ll these connections
|
|
show that the author of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ drew upon
|
|
|
|
the tradition of _1 Enoch._ _[11]_ _1.1_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ln the Slavonic apocalypse, as in the Enochic and Qu mran materials, Azazel
|
|
is clearly no longer a sacrificial animal, but an angelic being. Already in his
|
|
firs t appearance at _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:3-4, [1][10 ] the text depicts Azazel as an unclean
|
|
or impure bird (Slav. nnma He'lJrCTall). ln the pteromorphic angelological
|
|
code of the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ wh ich portrays Yahoel with the body of a
|
|
griffin, Azazel's bird-like appearance signals his possession of an angelic form .
|
|
This angelic shape appears to be compromised and "soiled," which renders
|
|
it impure. It is not entirely clear, in this context, if the term "impure bird"
|
|
signifies the antagonist's compromised angelic status absolutely, or rather
|
|
|
|
the impropriety of his wearing the angelic garment in the cu rrent moment.
|
|
|
|
In th is respect, the reference to the "impurity" of Azazel's angelic form
|
|
recalls the aforementioned tradition in the _Life of_ Adam _and_ _Eve,_ where the
|
|
antagonist wears an angelic garment inappropriately. T he situations in which
|
|
the antagonists appear in questionable angelic attire are very similar; fo r in
|
|
both cases they atte mpt ro deceive the stories' protagonists. Like Satan, who
|
|
attempts to deceive and corrupt the primordial couple, Azazel too attempts
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
to deceive the hero of the faith and persuade him not to enter heaven.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conclusion
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is now time to return to the motif of the special celestial garment found
|
|
in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abralutm,_ and the significance of this theme for the
|
|
sacerdotal framework of the Slavonic pseudepigraphon. It is no accident that
|
|
|
|
the promise of a mysterious garment to Abraham occurs in the very chapters
|
|
of the apocalypse that represent the text's sacerdotal nexus- the conceptual
|
|
crux that intends to bring its readers into the heart of the apocalyptic Yom
|
|
Kippur ritual. ln _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13 and 14, Abraham's celestial guide, Yahoel,
|
|
appears to petform one of the central ordinances of the atoning ceremony,
|
|
by means of which impurity is transferred to Azazel and dispatched into
|
|
the wilderness. Consider, for example, Yahoel's arcane address to Azazel at
|
|
_Apoc. Ab._ 13:7-14:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reproach is on you, Azazel! Since Abraham's portion is in heaven,
|
|
and yours is on earth, since you have chosen it and desired it
|
|
to be the dwelling place of your impurity. Therefore the Eternal
|
|
Lord, the Mighty One, has made you a dweller on earth. And
|
|
because of you [there is] the wholly-evil spirit of the lie, and
|
|
because of you [there are] wrath and trials on the generations
|
|
of impious men. Since the Eternal Mighty God did not _send_
|
|
the tighteous, in their bodies, to be in your hand, in order to
|
|
affirm through them the righteous life and the destruction of
|
|
impiety .. .. Hear, adviser! Be shamed by me, since you have
|
|
been appointed to tempt not to all the righteous! Depart from
|
|
|
|
this man! You cannot deceive him, because he is the enemy of
|
|
you and of those who follow you and who love what you desire.
|
|
|
|
For behold, the garment which in heaven was forme rly yours has
|
|
been set aside for him, and the corruption which was on h im
|
|
has gone over to you.' [11 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
This address- which the celestial cultic servant of the highest rank
|
|
delivers to the demoted angel who bears the name of the scapegoat-is
|
|
ritually significant, because it appears to reflect some of the actions of the
|
|
high priest on Yom Kippur. [112 ] For this reason, the phrase "dwelling place of
|
|
your impurity" is especially intriguing. It alludes to the purgative function
|
|
of the scapegoat ceremony, which centered on the removal of the impurity
|
|
bestowed on the sacrificial animal to the "dwelling" place of the demon
|
|
in the desert. The corruption of Abraham, the forefather of the Israelite
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel 81
|
|
|
|
|
|
nation, is now transferred to Azaze l. [113 ] And Yahoel appears to perform the
|
|
so-called "transference function" when the celebrant passes Israel's sins onto
|
|
|
|
the scapegoat's head. This, it seems, may also explain why Yahoel's speech
|
|
contains a command of departure _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:12: "Depart from this
|
|
|
|
man!") rather like the dispatch-formula given to the scapegoat in m. _Yoma_
|
|
6:4: "Take our sins and go forth." [1][14 ]
|
|
|
|
In this climatic point of the apocalyptic Yom Kippur ceremony,
|
|
Abraham's infamous opponent, stripped of h is lofty celestial clothes, takes on
|
|
a new, now sacrificial role in the principal purifying ordinance of the Jewish
|
|
tradition by ass uming the office of the cosmic scapegoat who is predestined to
|
|
carry the celebrant's impurity into the netherworld. This mysterious burden
|
|
of the ambiguous sacrificial agent, dispatching its ominous "gift" not co the
|
|
divine but tO the demonic realm has puzzled generations of interpreters
|
|
who often wondered if d1is oblation was a sacrificial portion tO the Od1er
|
|
Side. Thus, in the _Book of Zohar_ and some later Jewish mystical writings d1e
|
|
scapegoat was often understood as "the principal offering that is des tined
|
|
in its entirety for 'the Other Side."' [11] ' ln light of these later traditions it
|
|
is not entirely impossible tha t in the dualistic framework of the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse where the antagonist's abode imitates the realm of the deity one
|
|
can have such peculiar understanding of the scapegoat's functions. But this
|
|
is a subject of another lengthy investigation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Part II
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
**The** **Watchers of Satanael**
|
|
|
|
The Fallen Angels Traditions
|
|
|
|
in _2 (Slavonic) Enoch_
|
|
|
|
|
|
[T]hey became servanrs of Satan and led astrtly those who dwell upon the
|
|
dry ground.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_-_ _1_ En. 54:6
|
|
|
|
|
|
These are rhe Watchers _(Grigori),_ who turned as ide from th<' Lord, 200
|
|
|
|
myriads, together with their prince Satanail.
|
|
|
|
|
|
-2 En 18:3
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
The first part of _2_ Enoch, a jewish pseu.depigraphon written in the fi rst century
|
|
CE, deals with the heavenly ascent of the sevend1 antediluvian hero carried
|
|
by his angelic psychopomps to the abode of the deity. Slowly progressing
|
|
|
|
through the heavens while receiving deta iled explanations of their content
|
|
from his angelic interpreters, in one of d1em, the patriarch encounters the
|
|
group of d1e fallen angels whom the authors of the apocalypse designate as
|
|
|
|
the Grigori (Watchers).' The deta iled report of the group's transgression given
|
|
in chapter 18 of the text, which menrions the ange lic descent on Mount
|
|
Hermon, leading to subsequent corruption of humanity and procreation of the
|
|
race of the Giants, invokes the memory of the peculiar features well known
|
|
from d1e classic descriptions of the fall of d1e infamous celestial rebels given in
|
|
|
|
the _Bool<_ _of the_ \'(!archers. Th is early Enochic booklet unveils the misdeeds of
|
|
the two hu ndred Watchers led by their leaders Shemihazah and Asael. What
|
|
is striking, however, in d1e description given in the Slavonic apocalypse is
|
|
that in con trast to the classic Enoch ic account, the leadership over the fallen
|
|
Watchers is ascribed not tO Shemiha2ah or Asael, but instead tO SatanaeJ.l
|
|
|
|
|
|
85
|
|
|
|
|
|
86 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
This reference to the figure of the neg<nive protagonist of the Adamic story
|
|
|
|
appears to be not coincidental. The careful examination of other details of
|
|
|
|
the fallen angels traditions found in the Slavonic apocalypse unveils that
|
|
the transference of the leadership over the Watchers from Shemihazah and
|
|
Asael co SatanaeJ,3 represents not a coincidental slip of pen, or a sign of a
|
|
lack of knowledge of the authentic trad ition, but an in tentional attempt of
|
|
introducing the Adamic development into the framework of the Enochic
|
|
stOry, a move executed by the authors of the Slavonic apocalypse with a
|
|
certain theological purpose.
|
|
|
|
I previously explored the influence of the Adamic story on the Enochic
|
|
account of the Slavonic apocalypse, especially in the materials of the longer
|
|
|
|
recension, no ticing an unusual readiness of its authors for the adoption of
|
|
traditions and mo tifs from the Adamic trend, a tendency that appears tO
|
|
be quite surprising fo r a Second Temple Enochic text . ~
|
|
|
|
Indeed, Adam's story occupies a strikingly prominent place in _2_
|
|
_Enoch._ The traditions pertaining to the first human can be found in all the
|
|
sections of the book.' In these materials Adam is depicted as a glorious
|
|
angelic being, predes tined by God tO be d1e ruler of the earth, but falling
|
|
short of God's expectations. Although d1e bulk of Adamic materials belongs
|
|
|
|
to the longer recension, which includes, for example, the lengthy Adamic
|
|
narrative in chapters 30-32, the Adamic tradition is not confined solely _w_
|
|
this recension. A number of important Adamic passages are also attested in
|
|
the shorter recension. TI1e extensive presence of Adamic materials in both
|
|
recensions and their significance fo r the theology of the Slavonic apocalypse
|
|
indicates d1at they are not later interpolations but are part of the original
|
|
laye r of the text.
|
|
|
|
It should be noted that such an ex tensive presence of Adamic materials
|
|
in the intertestamental Enochic text is quite unusual. In d1e earl y Enochic
|
|
circle reflected in I _(Ethiopic)_ _Enoch,_ Adam does not figure prominently. His
|
|
presence in these materials is marginal and limited to a few insignificant
|
|
|
|
remarks. Moreover, when the authors of the early Enochic booklets invoke
|
|
the memory of Adam and Eve, they try either to ignore or to "soften"
|
|
d1e story of d1eir transgression and fall in the Garden. Scholars previously
|
|
noticed this remarkable leniency of the Enochic wri ters toward the mishap
|
|
of the protological couple in the texts "concerned with judgment and
|
|
accoumability." [6 ]
|
|
|
|
This either modest or unusually positive profile tha t the proroplasts
|
|
enjoy in the early Enochic circle can be explained by several facto rs. Scholars
|
|
previously observed that early Enochic and Adamic traditions appear _w_ be
|
|
operating with differen t mythologies of evil. [7 ] The early Enochic tradition
|
|
bases its understanding of the origin of evil on the Watchers' story in which
|
|
d1e fallen angels corrupt human beings by passing on to them various
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 87
|
|
|
|
|
|
celestial secrets. [8 ] In contrast, the Adamic tradition traces che source of evil
|
|
|
|
to Satan's transgression and the fall of Adam and Eve in Eden-the trend
|
|
that is hinted at in Genesis 3 and then fu lly reflected in the _Primary_ _Adam_
|
|
_Books,_ which explain the reason for Satan's demotion by his refusal tO obey
|
|
God's command to ve nerate a newly created proroplast. [9 ]
|
|
|
|
Wh ile in the early Enoch ic circle the presence of the Adamic traditions
|
|
appears to be either marginalized or silenced, it looms large in _2 Enoch._ In
|
|
my previous research l suggested that the extensive presence of the Adamic
|
|
motifs in the Slavonic apocalypse has a profound conceptual significance for
|
|
the overall theological framework of the Slavonic apocalypse. [10 ] It appears
|
|
th at the purpose of the extensi ve presence of Adamic themes in 2 _Enoch_ can
|
|
be explained through the assessme nt in the text of the image of Enoch who
|
|
is portrayed in the Slavonic apocalypse as the Second Adam- the one who
|
|
is predestined to regain the original condition of the protOplast once los t
|
|
by the first humans in Eden. [11 ] In this con text many features of the exalted
|
|
prelapsaria n Adam are transferred to the seventh antediluvian hero in an
|
|
attempt ro hint at his status as the new protoplast, who restores humanity to
|
|
its original state. This new protological profi le of the elevated Enoch in the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse thus can serve as an important clue for understanding
|
|
|
|
the necessity of the extensive presence of the Adamic traditions in 2 Enoch.
|
|
Moreover, it appears that the appropriation of the Adamic lore in _2_
|
|
_Enoch._ is not limited solely tO the figure of the main positive protagonistthe seventh antediluvian patriarch, but also extended tO the srory of the
|
|
negative angelic counterparts of d1e Enochic hero-the Watchers whose
|
|
portrayals in the Slavonic apocalypse also become enhanced with novel
|
|
features of the Adamic mythology of evil, and more specifica lly, with the
|
|
|
|
peculiar traits of the account of its infamous heavenly rebel--Satan. Such
|
|
interplay and osmosis of two ea rly paradigmatic trends, which in John
|
|
Reeves's terminology is designated as the mixed or transitional template, has
|
|
long-las ting consequences fo r both "mythologies of evil" and their afterlife
|
|
in rabbinic and patristic environmem s.l [2 ] T he purpose of this chapter is tO
|
|
explore d1e Adamic reworking of the Watchers traditions in d1e Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse and its significance fo r sub sequent Jewish mystical developments.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_2 Enoch_ 7: The Watchers in the Second Heaven
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are two textual units pertaining to the Watchers traditions in 2 Enoch.
|
|
One of them is si tuated in chapter 7. The cl1apter describes the patriarch's
|
|
|
|
arrival in the second heaven where he sees the group of the guarded angelic
|
|
prisoners kept in darkness. Almough chapter 7 does not identify this group
|
|
directl y as the Watchers, the description of their transgressions hints at this
|
|
|
|
|
|
88 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
fac t. The second unit is situated in chapter 18, which describes Enoch's
|
|
encounter with another angelic gatheri ng in the fifth heaven, the group th at
|
|
|
|
this time is directly identified as the Watchers _(Grigori)._ Although our study
|
|
of the traditions of the fallen angels in the Slavonic apocalypse will deal
|
|
mainly with these two passages fou nd in chapters 7 and 18, some attention
|
|
will be pa id also to the Satanael traditions siruated in chapters 29 and 31.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Traces of the Enochic Te mplate
|
|
|
|
|
|
In chapter 7 of the longer recension of 2 _Enoch,_ the following description
|
|
is fo und:
|
|
|
|
|
|
A nd those men picked me up and brought me up tO the second
|
|
|
|
heaven. And they showed me, and _l_ saw a darkness greater th an
|
|
earthly darkness. And there I perceived prisoners under guard,
|
|
hanging up, waiting for the measureless judg me nt. And those
|
|
angels have the appearance of darkness itself, more than earthly
|
|
darkness. And unceasingly they made weeping, all d1e day long.
|
|
|
|
And I said to the men who were wid1 me, "Why are these ones
|
|
being tormented unceasingly?" Those men answered me, "These
|
|
are those who turned away from the Lord, who did not obey the
|
|
Lord's commandments, but of their own will plo tted roge ther and
|
|
|
|
turned away with d1eir prince and with those who are under
|
|
res traint in the fifth heaven." A nd I felt very so rry for them;
|
|
and those angels bowed down to me and said to me, "Man of
|
|
God, pray for us to the Lord'" A nd I answered d1em and said,
|
|
"Who am I, a mo rral man, that I should pray for angels? W ho
|
|
|
|
knows where I am going and what will confront me? Or who
|
|
indeed wil l pray fo r me?" [13 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Several scholars have previously recognized the connection of this
|
|
passage about the incarcerated angels with the Watchers rraditions. [1] i One
|
|
of these scholars, John Reeves, argues th at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
this particular text obviously refers to the angelic insurrection
|
|
|
|
that rook place in d1e days of jared, the father of Enoch. T he
|
|
prisoners in this "second heaven" are in fact those Watchers
|
|
who violated the divinely decreed baniers separating heaven and
|
|
earth by taking human wives and fathering bastard offspring, the
|
|
|
|
infamous Giants. [1] ;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A nother scholar, James VanderKam, expresses a similar conviction
|
|
when he remarks that the angelic group depicted in chapter 7 "remind us
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 89
|
|
|
|
|
|
of the Watchers and their mutual oarh to commit the deeds th at led to
|
|
their imprisonment in _1 En._ 6- 11." [16 ]
|
|
|
|
VanderKam's suggestion that the theme of the angels "plotting together"
|
|
found in 2 En. 7 might allude to the Watchers' council on Mount Hermon
|
|
and their mutual oath is important. T he Watchers tradition reflected later
|
|
in the text in chapter 18 further strengthens the possibility that the authors
|
|
of the Slavonic apocalypse were familiar wi th the early Enochic tradition
|
|
of the binding oath taken by the Watchers on the infamous mountain. [11 ]
|
|
|
|
Another important detail that hi nts at the possibility of the presence
|
|
of the Watchers tradition in the passage is that the angels choose to ask the
|
|
patri arch about interceding with God. This request for intercession before
|
|
God appears to allude to the unique role of the seventh antediluvian hero
|
|
reflected already in the earliest Enoch ic booklets where he is depicted as the
|
|
envoy bringing petitions of intercession to God on behalf of this rebe llious
|
|
angelic group. John Reeves suggests [18 ] that the petition pressed upon dle
|
|
exalted patriarch by the imprisoned angels in 2 En 7 is reminiscent of the
|
|
|
|
language found in the _Book of the Watchers_ _(I_ En. 13:4) [19 ] where the Watchers
|
|
ask the patriarch to write for them a prayer of intercession. [20 ] From _1 En._
|
|
|
|
13:6- 7 we learn that this prayer was prepared by the seventh anted iluvian
|
|
hero and later was delivered by hi m in a vision to the Creator [2 1 ]
|
|
|
|
All these features demonstra te that the authors of the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse appear tO be well cognizant of some pecul iar deta ils of early
|
|
versions of the Watchers stOry and were using these various characteristics
|
|
of the early Enochic template in theic depiction of the group of incarcerated
|
|
|
|
angels in chapter 7, thus imp licitly hinting to their audience at the angels'
|
|
identiry as the Watchers.
|
|
|
|
Finally, there is another piece of evidence that further confirms the
|
|
identity of the mysterious imprisoned group as the Watchers. Although the
|
|
angelic group kept under guard in the second heaven is not directly identified
|
|
in chapter 7 as the Watchers, this chapter connects the unnamed angels
|
|
with another celestial ga thering that the patriarch will enco unter later in
|
|
the fifth heaven. 2 Enoch 7 anticipates this encounter when it explains dl at
|
|
the group in the second heaven "turned away with their prince and with
|
|
those who are under restraint in the fifth heaven." Later, upon his arri val
|
|
ro the fifth heaven, the patriarch sees there another ange lic group that his
|
|
celestial guides identify as Grigori (Slav. fparopa) [22] - the Watchers. During
|
|
th at identification a reference is also made to the group in the second heaven
|
|
which puts th is group also in the catego ry of the Watchers: "These are the
|
|
Grigori (Watchers), who turned aside from the Lord, 200 myriads, rogether
|
|
with their prince Satana il. And similar to them are those who went down as
|
|
|
|
prisoners in dleir train, who are in the second heaven, imprisoned in great
|
|
darkness." Later, in 2 En. 18:7, when Enoch hi mself addresses the Watchers
|
|
he reUs them that he saw "their brothers" and "prayed fo r them." These
|
|
|
|
|
|
90 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
details again appear to be alluding to the group in the second heaven who
|
|
eadier asked the patdarch to pray for them Y As we can see, the two angelic
|
|
groups in the second and fifth heavens are interconnected by the authors of
|
|
|
|
the apocalypse through the set of cross-references situated in both chapters.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Traces of the Adamic Templa te
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
We began our study by mentioning that the Watchers account situated in
|
|
chapter 18 exhibits the clear features of Adamic tradition when it names
|
|
Satanael as rhe leader of the fa llen Watchers. In the light of th is later
|
|
reaffi rmation, it is also possible that the subtle traces of the Adamic template
|
|
may already be present even in the description found in chapter 7.
|
|
A close look at chapter 7 demonstrates that along with implicit traces
|
|
of the Enochic traditions of the fallen Watchers, the passage also exh ibits
|
|
some familiarities with dle Adamic mythology of evil by reca lling some
|
|
features of the story of Sa tan's fall.
|
|
|
|
One of the pieces of evidence that catches the eye here is the peculiar
|
|
tide "prince" by which the passage descri bes tile leader of the incarcerated
|
|
angels. Already Robert Henry Charles noticed th at although the passage
|
|
found in chapter 7 does not directly name Satanael as the leader of the
|
|
rebellious angels, the reference to the fact that they "turned away _quith_ their
|
|
_prince"_ (Slav. c KHH30M cnor£M} [24 ] invokes the similar terminology applied
|
|
|
|
tO Satanael later in chapter 18:3, which tells that the Watchers (Grigori)
|
|
turned aside from the Lord together _with their prince_ (Slav. c KHH3CM Cll01tM) [25 ]
|
|
|
|
Satanael. [26 ] Charles's suggestion appears to be plausible, and in the light of
|
|
|
|
the identical formulae attested in chapter 18 it is possible that the Satanael
|
|
tradition is already present in 2 En. 7. If it is so, here for the fi rst time in
|
|
the Slavonic apocalypse the chief negative protagonist of the Adamic lore
|
|
becomes identified as the leader of the fallen Watchers.
|
|
|
|
Another possible piece of evidence that hints at the presence of the
|
|
Adamic mythology of evil in 2 En. 7 is connected with the mo tif of the
|
|
imprisoned angels bowing down before Enoch . Both recensions of 2 _En._
|
|
7:4 portray the incarcerated angels in dle second heaven as bowing down
|
|
before the translated patriarch, asking him to pray for them before the Lo rd.
|
|
|
|
I previously argued [21 ] tha t this tradition of angels bowing down before
|
|
Enoch appears tO stem from an Adam ic mythology of evil [18 ] since it invokes
|
|
the peculiar deta ils of the Satan story attested in the Primm'y _Adam_ _Books_ _[19 ]_
|
|
|
|
and some other Jewish, Ch ristian, and Muslim materials. [30 ] In order to clarify
|
|
the Adamic background of the Watchers tradition found in _2_ En. 7, one
|
|
should take a short excursus in the later Enochic developments reflected in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Hekhalot materials.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the later Enoch ic composition, known to us as the _Sefer_ _Hel<haloc_ or
|
|
3 Enoch, the Adamic motif of the angelic veneration similar to 2 Enoch also
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 91
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
appears to be placed in the con text of the Watchers tradition(s). TI1us, 3
|
|
En. 4 depicts the angelic leaders Uzza, Azza, and A.zael, the characters whose
|
|
names are reminiscent of the names of che leaders of the fa llen Watchers, [31 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as bowing down before Enoch-Metauon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
There are scholars who view th is motif of angels bowing down
|
|
before Enoch fo und in _Sefer Hekllalot_ as a relatively late development
|
|
which originated under the influence of the rabbinic accounts of the
|
|
veneration of humanicy. JZ Yec, there are other researchers who argue fo r early
|
|
"pseudepigraphical" roocs of ch is Hekhaloc cradicion of che angelic venera cion
|
|
of Enoch. One of these scholars, Gary Anderson, previously noticed the
|
|
early pseudepigraphical matrix of this peculiar development present in _Sefer_
|
|
|
|
_Hekhalot_ and its connections with the primordial veneracion of the protoplast
|
|
in the paradigmatic Adamic swry where Sacan and his angels refuse to bow
|
|
down before the first humanY Moreover, some conceprual developments
|
|
detected in 2 Enoch also point to early pseudepigraphical roots of the
|
|
tradition of veneration of Enoch by angels. Scholars previously suggested
|
|
that the Adamic mo tif of angelic veneration was transferred in the Enochic
|
|
context not in the later Hekhaloc or rabbinic materials but already in 2
|
|
|
|
_Enoch_ where the angels are depicted as bowing down several times before
|
|
the seventh antediluvian hero. Besides the previously mentioned tradition
|
|
of the imprisoned angels bowing down before Enoch found in chapter 7
|
|
|
|
there is ano ther, even more explicic appropriation of the motif of angelic
|
|
veneration, found in 2 En. 21- 22 where God tests angels by asking them
|
|
to venerate Enoch. These chapters depict Enoch 's arrival at the edge of
|
|
the seventh heaven. There, God invites Enoch to stand before him forever.
|
|
The deicy then tells his angels, sounding them out: "Let Enoch join in and
|
|
stand in front of my face forever!" In response to this address, the angels do
|
|
obeisance to Enoch saying, "Let Enoch yield in accordance with your word,
|
|
0 Lorcl!" [34 ] Michael Stone previously noticed that the story found in 2 En.
|
|
21-22 is reminiscent of the account of Adam's elevacion and his veneracion
|
|
by angels found in che _Life of_ Adam _and EveY_ Srone noces thac, along with
|
|
the motifs of Adam's elevation and his veneration by angels, the author of
|
|
2 _Enoch_ appears also to be aware of d1e motif of angelic disobedience and
|
|
refusal to venerate the first human. Stone draws the reader's attention to the
|
|
phrase "sounding them out," found in _2 En._ 22:6, which another translation
|
|
of the Slavonic text rendered as "making a trial of d1em."J [6 ] Stone notes
|
|
|
|
th at the expression "sounding d1em out" or "making a trial of them" implies
|
|
here that it is the angels' obedience that is being tested. Further comparing
|
|
|
|
the similarities becween Adamic and Enochic accounts, Stone observes that
|
|
the order of events in 2 _Enoch_ exactly duplicates the order found in the
|
|
_Primary_ _Adam_ _Books._ Scone concludes that the aud1or of 2 _En._ 21- 22 was
|
|
cognizant of the traditions resembling d1ose found in Armenian, Georgian,
|
|
and Latin versions of the _Life_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve._ He also emphasizes that
|
|
|
|
|
|
92 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
these traditions did not enter _2_ _Enoch_ from the Slavonic _Life_ _of Adam ana_
|
|
_Eve,_ because this form of the tradition does not occur in the Slavonic Vira. [37 ]
|
|
|
|
Keeping in mind these remarkable parallels, it is now time to return
|
|
to the tradition of Enoch's veneration by the incarcerated angels found in
|
|
chapter 7 of _2_ _Enoch_ in order to further explore its connection with the
|
|
Adamic story of angelic veneration.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Several details of the stoty from _2_ En. 7 seem also to be alluding to
|
|
the Adamic template:
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. In _2_ En. 7, similar to the Adamic accounts, the sin of the
|
|
imprisoned angels is disobedience to the Lord's commandments.
|
|
|
|
2. The agents of the rebellion are a group of angels with "their
|
|
|
|
prince." This recalls the information found in the Adamic
|
|
accounts where not only Satan, but also other angels under
|
|
him, refuse to venerate Adam. As we remember, the longer
|
|
recension of _2_ En. 18:3 directly identifies the prisoners of
|
|
the second heaven as the angels of Satanael.
|
|
|
|
3. Finally, in the text the imprisoned angels bow down before a
|
|
|
|
human being (Enoch). An additional important detail here
|
|
is that the patriarch is addressed by the fallen angels as a
|
|
"n1an"- "a man of God." The combination of the motif of
|
|
angelic bowing with a reference to the human nature of the
|
|
object of veneration is intriguing and again might point to
|
|
the protological Adamic account where some angels bow
|
|
down before the human and others refuse to do so.
|
|
|
|
|
|
_2 Enoch_ 18: The Watchers in the Fifth Heaven
|
|
|
|
|
|
Traces of the Enochic Template
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is time now to proceed to the second textual unit dealing with the
|
|
Watchers traditions situated in chapter 18 of the Slavonic apocalypse. In
|
|
the longer recension of _2_ En. 18 the following description can be found:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And those men took me up on their wings and placed me on
|
|
|
|
the fifth heaven. And I saw there many innumerable armies
|
|
called Grigori. And their appearance was like the appearance
|
|
of a human being, and their size was larger than that of large
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
93
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
giants. And their faces we re dejected, and the silence of their
|
|
mouths was perpetual. And there was no liturgy in the fifth
|
|
heaven. And I said to the men who were with me, "What is
|
|
|
|
the explanation that these ones are so very dejected, and their
|
|
faces miserable, and their mouths silent? And (why) is there no
|
|
liturgy in this heaven?" And those men answered me, "These
|
|
are the Grigori, who turned aside from the Lord, ZOO myriads,
|
|
together with their prince Saranail. And similar to them are
|
|
those who went down as prisoners in their train, who are in
|
|
the second heaven, im prisoned in great darkness. And three of
|
|
them descended (co»AOJUaCll rpn) to the earth from the Lord's
|
|
Throne omo the place Ermon. And they broke the promise on
|
|
|
|
the shoulder of Mount Ermon. And they saw the daughters of
|
|
men, how beautifu l they were; and d1ey took wives for d1emselves,
|
|
and the earth was defiled by their deed s. Who ... in the entire
|
|
time of this age acted lawlessly and practiced miscegenation and
|
|
gave birth to giants and great monsters and great enmity. And
|
|
|
|
that is why God has judged them with a great judgment; and
|
|
they mourn their brothers, and they will be outrages on d1e
|
|
great day of the Lord." And I said to the Grigori, "I have seen
|
|
your brothers and their deeds and d1eir torments and d1eir great
|
|
prayers; and I have prayed for them. But the Lord has sentenced
|
|
|
|
them under d1e earth until heaven and earth are ended foreve r."
|
|
And I said, "Why are you wailing for your brothers? And why
|
|
don't you perform the liturgy before the face of the Lord? Start
|
|
|
|
up your liturgy, and perform the I iturgy before the face of the
|
|
Lord, so that you do not enrage your Lord God to the limit." And
|
|
they responded to my recommendations, and they stood in four
|
|
regimen ts in th is heaven. And behold, wh ile 1 was standing with
|
|
|
|
those men, 4 trumpets trumpeted in unison with a great sound,
|
|
and me Grigori burst into singing in unison. And their voice
|
|
rose in front of the face of the Lord, piteously and touchingly. [38 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Already in the very beginning of this passage the angelic hosts situated
|
|
in the fifm heaven are designated as _Grigori_ (Slav. fparopa),l [9 ] the term that
|
|
represents "a transcription of the Greek wo rd fo r the Watchers."i [0 ] Unlike
|
|
in chapter 7, where the idemity of the celestial gathering remains rather
|
|
uncertain, here the authors of the text explicitly choose to name the angelic
|
|
group. The text then provides some de tails of the angels' appearance. When
|
|
|
|
the Slavonic apocalypse describes d1em, an intriguing comparison is made
|
|
about the size of these angelic hosts, who are depicted as beings "larger than
|
|
|
|
|
|
94 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
the large giams"- a reference tha t might also invoke the Giants traditions- a
|
|
conceptual trend which in early Enochic booklets is often intertwined with
|
|
the Watchers story.
|
|
The tex t then describes the Watchers' faces as being dejected,
|
|
emphasizing also their perpetual silence. Enoch, who appears tO be puzzled
|
|
by the view of this silent and depressive angelic company, then asks his
|
|
angelic guides about their strange dejected looks and their nonparticipation
|
|
|
|
in the angelic liturgy. In response he hears the story that further provides
|
|
the array of crucial mo tifs that invoke the memo•y of the account of
|
|
the Watchers' descent as it is described in the early Enochic circle. Two
|
|
significant details here are the references to the number of the descended
|
|
Watchers as two hundred (myriads) [41 ] and the designation of the place of
|
|
|
|
their descent on earth as Mount Hennon (Slav. EpMoH/ropa EpMOHCKMI).
|
|
It is well known that the numeral two hundred in relation to the descended
|
|
Watchers is attested already in the Book _of the Watchers-one_ of the earliest
|
|
Enochic booklets, whose text also locates the place of the Watchers' descent
|
|
at Mount HermonY
|
|
|
|
_2_ En. 18:4 then supplies ano ther crucial detail by describing how
|
|
the Watchers _b·rol<.e_ _the_ _promise_ on the shoulder of Mount Hermon. The
|
|
reference to the "promise" (Slav. o6etl(aline) [43 ] that the Watchers "broke"
|
|
on the shoulder of the infamous mountain is intriguing and appears to hint
|
|
|
|
tO the early Enochic tradition of the binding oath taken by the Watchers.
|
|
The passage found in chapter 6 of the Book _of the_ _Watchers_ ( 1 En. 6:3- 6)
|
|
unveils the motifs of mysterious promises and curses with which the rebellious
|
|
angels decided to bind themselves, thus securing their ominous mission and
|
|
fellowshipH
|
|
|
|
The descriptions of the Watchers' transgressions provided in _2 En._ 18
|
|
are also noteworthy. The references to the Watchers' marriage to d1e human
|
|
|
|
women, the procreation of the race of monstrous Giants, the enmity and
|
|
evil that this infamous bastard offspring created on earth-all these features
|
|
again betray the au thors' familiarity with early Watchers and G iants traditions
|
|
attested already in 1 _En._ 7. [4] ; It is also curious that _2_ _Enoch_ specifically
|
|
emphasizes the sin of interbreeding (miscegenation) (Slav. CMCIUCHite), [46 ]
|
|
|
|
an important sacerdotal concern of intermarriage that looms large in the
|
|
early Enochic circle.
|
|
|
|
Another typical "Enochic" deta il of chapter 18 is the reference to
|
|
God's sentencing the Watchers under the earth "until heaven and earth
|
|
are ended forever." This motif also appears to stem from the early Enochic
|
|
|
|
lore where the fallen Watchers are depicted as imprisoned under the earth
|
|
until the day of the final judgment.
|
|
All aforeme ntioned details point to familiarity of the authors of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse with the features of the original Enochic template. Yet,
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 95
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
despite the efforts of the authors of the Slavonic apocalypse to harmonize
|
|
the plethora of early Enochic motifs into a coherent symbolic universe, the
|
|
Watchers' account reflected in chapter 18 appears to be not entirely without
|
|
contradictions. One of the puzzles here is a discrepancy about the location
|
|
of the angelic group encountered by d1e patriarch earlier- the incarcerated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rebels, whose memory is invoked again and again in chapter 18.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Thus, in 18:3 Enoch's angelic guides cOimect the Watcllers in the
|
|
fifth heaven with the ange lic group in the second heaven depicted earlier
|
|
in chapter 7:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A.nd sim ilar to them are those who went down as prisoners in
|
|
|
|
their train, who are in _the_ _second_ _heaven,_ imprisoned in great
|
|
darkness. (2 En. 18:3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Later, in verse seven, Enoch hi mself reaffi rms this co nnection between
|
|
the two angelic groups when he unveils to the Watchers in the fifth heaven
|
|
the sad destiny of their rebellious bro thers in the lower realm:
|
|
|
|
|
|
A.nd l said to the Grigori, "[ have seen you r brod1ers and their
|
|
deeds and their torments and their great prayers; and I have
|
|
prayed for them. But the Lo rd has sentenced them _under_ _the_
|
|
_earth_ until heaven and earth are ended forever." (2 En. 18:7)
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is apparent that both passages about angelic rebellious groups in
|
|
chapters 7 and 18 are interconnected by a series of allusions and familiar
|
|
|
|
mo tifs intended to persuade d1e reader that both groups are interrelated and
|
|
now are separated because of their previous deeds. Yet 2 En. 18:7 exhibits a
|
|
clear concradiction when Enoch repom to the Watchers in the fifth heaven
|
|
|
|
th at God has sentenced their brothers _"under_ _the_ _earch."_ _[41 ]_ Several scholars
|
|
previously noticed this topological discrepancy about the exact location of
|
|
the second group of Watchers. [48 ] Reflecting on the textual contradictions
|
|
about the location of the imprisoned Watchers, one of these scholars, John
|
|
Reeves, observes that
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 _Enoch_ is peculiar in that it places the prison for the incarcerated
|
|
Watchers in heaven itself. This uanscendenc location contradicts
|
|
|
|
the explicit testimonies of other wo rks where these rebellious
|
|
Watchers are held; viz. beneath the earth _(1_ En. 10 :4-7; 12-14;
|
|
88:3; _}ub_ 5:6, 10; 2 Pet 2:4 ). Moreover, a later passage in 2 _Enoch_
|
|
|
|
is simultaneously cognizant of this latter tradition: "A.nd l said
|
|
|
|
tO the Watchers, l have seen your brothers, and l have heard
|
|
what they did . . . and I prayed for them. And behold, the Lo rd
|
|
|
|
|
|
96 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
has conde mned them below the earth until the heavens and the
|
|
earth pass away . . . " The reference in this text is surely to the
|
|
|
|
imprisoned Watchers that Enoch had previously encountered in
|
|
the second heaven. But here, while touring the "fifth heaven," the
|
|
imprisoned \\/archers are spoken as being "beneath the earrh"! [49 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is possible that the discrepancy pertaining to the loca tion of the
|
|
imprisoned angels can be explained by the topological peculiarities of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse whose main theological emph as is is centered on the
|
|
ascension of the translated hero in to the heavenly real m. Yet, possibly
|
|
cognizant of the various early traditions of the patriarch 's tours into other
|
|
(subterranean) realms, where Enoch observes the places of the punishment
|
|
of the rebellious Watchers, rhe authors of the Slavonic apocalypse try
|
|
|
|
tO reconcile (nor always seamlessly) these earlier traditions with their
|
|
ouranological scheme. [50 ] In th is respect the phrase "I saw a darkness greater
|
|
than earthly darkness"; [1 ] used in the description of the incarcerated angels
|
|
in the longe r recension of 2 En. 7: 1, deserves some additional attention. It
|
|
appears that this phrase strives to underl ine the otherworldly, possibly even
|
|
subterranean, nature of the darkness encountered by the patriarch in the
|
|
second heaven. Clearly, the text wants to emphasize that it is a darkness
|
|
of ano ther realm by comparing it with "earthly darkness." Later, in verse 2
|
|
|
|
this comparison with the earthly darkness is repeated again, this time in the
|
|
portrayal of the angels' appearance: "And those angels have the appearance
|
|
of darkness itself, more than earth ly darkness." [52 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Traces of the Ada mic Template
|
|
|
|
|
|
Besides the references ro the Enochic te mplate, the passage from chapter
|
|
|
|
18 also reveals also the authors' fam iliarity with the Adamic mythology
|
|
of ev il and the peculiar details of its demonological settings. Moreover, it
|
|
appears that the inte raction between the two paradigmatic templates in 2
|
|
|
|
Enoch can be seen nor merely as an atte mpt at mechanical mixture of the
|
|
elemen ts of both trends but rather the progressive movement toward their
|
|
organic union when the mutual interac tion is able to generate a qualitati vely
|
|
different tradition which is no longer equal ro their initial pam. Thus, one
|
|
can see here the consistent effort to "fuse" two mythological streams into
|
|
a new coherent ideology- an enormously d ifficult creative task carried out
|
|
|
|
mas terfully by the authors of the Slavo ni c apocalypse. One of the crucial
|
|
signs of such quali tative transition can be seen in the literary des tiny of the
|
|
|
|
main prorological and eschatological opponent of the Adamic tradi tionSatanael,53 who is now invited into the new unfamiliar entourage of the
|
|
|
|
rival mydlological trend, where he is being fashioned as the leader of the
|
|
rebellious Watchers.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
"These are the Grigori, who turned aside from the Lord,
|
|
200 myriads, together _with their_ _prince_ (c KH5130M CBOHM)
|
|
Satanail. ... " (2 _En._ 18)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
97
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T he fact that this identification represents not just an accidental
|
|
slip of the pen or an interpolation, but rather a sign of the consistent and
|
|
well-designed theological strategy of the text becomes evident if we compare
|
|
the description found in chapter 18 wid1 d1e Watchers tradition found in
|
|
chapter 7. There again the group of the incarcerated Watchers is described
|
|
by the aud1ors as the rebellious group who turn away _with_ _their_ _p1·ince:_
|
|
|
|
|
|
These are those who turned away from the Lord, who did not
|
|
|
|
obey the Lord's commandments, but of their own will plotted
|
|
|
|
toged1er and turned away _with_ _their_ _prince_ (c KH513eM CBOliM).
|
|
(2 _En._ 7)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Both passages are interconnected through identical Slavonic tenninology
|
|
since d1e leader of d1e rebellious angels in bod1 cases is designated as _a_
|
|
_J:rrince_ (Slav. Kllil3b). [54 ] It appears d1at in the theological tapestry of the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse, chapter 7 plays an important role by serving for its
|
|
|
|
readers as a sort of a preliminary initiation into a new mythology of evilthe demonological setting where both the identities of the Watchers and
|
|
d1eir new leader Satanael are still concealed, d1us anticipating their full
|
|
conceptual disclosure in the later chapters.
|
|
|
|
But how really novel and original was d1is conceptual move for the
|
|
Enochic trend? It should be noted that the leadership of Satan over the
|
|
fallen Watchers is unknown in the earliest Enochic booklets. Yet, in the
|
|
|
|
late Second Temple Enochic text, the _Book_ _of the_ _Similitudes,_ one can see
|
|
d1e extensive appropriation of the Satan terminology, bod1 in d1e generic
|
|
and in the titular sense. [55 ] One of the instances of the "generic" use of such
|
|
terminology can be found in _I_ _En._ 40:7, where the term _satans_ appears to
|
|
designate one of the classes of angelic beings [56 ] whose function is to punish [57 ]
|
|
|
|
or to put forward accusations against those who dwell on earth: "And the
|
|
fourth voice I heard driving away the satans, and not allowing them to come
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
before the Lord of Spirits to accuse those who dwell on the dry ground." [58 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T he first possible steps towards the transitional template in which
|
|
Satan becomes the leader of the fallen Watchers might be discernable in
|
|
the _Similitudes_ 54:4- 6 where the "hosts of Azazel" are named as d1e "servants
|
|
of Satan" : [59 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I asked the angel of peace who went with me, saying: "These
|
|
chain-instruments- for whom are they being prepared?" And he
|
|
said to me: "These are being prepared for d1e hosts of Azazel,
|
|
|
|
|
|
98 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
that they may take them and throw them into the lowest part
|
|
of Hell; and they wi ll cover their jaws with rough stones, as the
|
|
Lord of Spirits commanded. And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael
|
|
and Phanuel- these will take hold of them on that great day,
|
|
and throw d1em on that day intO the furnace of burning fire,
|
|
that the Lord of Spirits may take vengeance on them for their
|
|
iniquity, in that they became servants of Satan and led astray
|
|
those who dwell upon the dry ground." [60 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars argued that the term _Satan_ was used here not in d1e generic but
|
|
in the "titular" sense. [61 ] If this is so, this portentous conceptual development
|
|
is relevant for OLu swdy of the Satanael tradition found in the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse, since it might provide add itional proof that the extensive
|
|
adoption of Adamic myd1ology of evil in _2 Enoch_ was not a later Christian
|
|
|
|
interpolation, but a genuine Enochic development possibly stemming from
|
|
other late Second Temple Enochic booklets.
|
|
|
|
Yet, despite its promising nature, the origin of the Satan tradition
|
|
found in the _Parables_ remains shrouded in mystery. It is really difficult to
|
|
discern from d1is terse and enigmatic passage found in the _Similitudes_ 54 if
|
|
|
|
the authors of the book really did have the knowledge of the full-blown
|
|
Adamic template, including the story of the angelic veneration, or if they
|
|
were merely borrowing the titular usage of Satan from the biblical materials.
|
|
Scholars previously noticed th is peculiar tendency of the Similitudes for
|
|
d1e extensive and open adaptations of some biblical titles in relation to
|
|
Enoch-a novel development in comparison with the earliest Enochic
|
|
booklets whose authors deliberately uied to maintain dis tance from the
|
|
"biblical" books. [62 ] In the light of these developments, it is possible that the
|
|
|
|
titular usage of the name "Satan," similar to many of Enoch's titles found
|
|
in the _Similitudes_ _,_ might here have biblical roots. Nevertheless, it remains
|
|
intriguing that the extensive appropriation of Satan terminology is found in
|
|
such a transitional Enochic booklet as the _Parables,_ a text which, similar ro
|
|
|
|
the Slavonic apocalypse, tries to dramatica lly enhance the exalted profile of
|
|
d1e seven th antediluvian patriarch, leading this character into the entirely
|
|
new, one might even say "divine," stage of his remarkable theological career
|
|
by identifying him with the preexistent son of man.
|
|
Now it is time tO return tO the Slavonic apocalypse, where the mutual
|
|
interaction between two mythologies of evil appears to be exercising a lasting
|
|
influence not only on the story of the Watchers but also on the account
|
|
of the negative protagonist of the Adamic meam-Satan(ael), who is now
|
|
acquiring some novel features from the Enochic tradition.
|
|
|
|
The longer recension of _2_ En. 29 elaborates upon the srory of Satanael's
|
|
fall by enhancing it with some new intriguing deta ils. It states that after his
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 99
|
|
|
|
|
|
transgression, described as the violation of the ranks of the angelic hierarchy
|
|
in an attempt of self-exaltation, Satanael was cast out from heaven with his
|
|
angels. [63 ] The text further unveils that after his demotion "he [Satanael] was
|
|
flying around in the air, ceaselessly above the Bottomless (Slav. 6e3AHa)." [64 ]
|
|
|
|
This reference to the Slavonic word 6e3,o;Ha, (which more precisely can
|
|
|
|
be translated as "pit" or "abyss") as the place of punishment of the fallen
|
|
angel, invokes the memory of the Asael/Azazel story from _1 En._ 10 where
|
|
the leader of the fallen angels is thrown by the angel Raphael into the
|
|
subterranean pit. [65 ]
|
|
|
|
Here again one can see the profound dialogue between two formative
|
|
traditions of the fallen angels that alters or enhances the features of the
|
|
original templates, reshaping the stories of their infamous heroes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Transitional Template and Its Afterlife in the
|
|
|
|
Shi ' ur Qomah and Hekhalot Accounts
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Our investigation of the mixed demonological template found in _2 Enoch_
|
|
|
|
is important not only because it witnesses to the prominant dialogue
|
|
between Enochic and Adamic mythologies of evil but also because it helps
|
|
to illuminate another important theological transition taking place for
|
|
the first time in the Slavonic apocalypse- that is, the paradigm shift from
|
|
the Jewish apocalypticism to early Jewish mysticism, thus in many ways
|
|
anticipating future developments within the Enochic lore and serving as
|
|
a blueprint for the later Watchers traditions reflected in the _Shicur Qomah_
|
|
and Hekhalot lore. [66 ]
|
|
|
|
ln this respect it is therefore useful to discuss some early signs and
|
|
facets of this ideological transition that was taking place at the end of the
|
|
Second Temple pe riod through the exploration of several pioneering aspects
|
|
of the Watchers traditions found in _2 Enoch_ and the afterlife of these novel
|
|
developments in later Jewish mysticism.
|
|
I have previously demonstrated the formative value of the Enochic
|
|
traditions reflected in the Slavonic apocalypse for late Jewish mysticism and
|
|
particularly for the Enochic developments attested in _Sefer_ _Hekhalot._ _[61 ]_ My
|
|
previous research was mainly concentrated on the figure of Enoch. Yet, in
|
|
light of the current investigation, it becomes clear that the lessons that _2_
|
|
_Enoch_ provides for later Hekhalot developments appear not to be limited
|
|
solely to the transformation of the narrative involving the chief positive
|
|
protagonist of the Enochic tradition-the seventh antediluvian hero-but
|
|
also involve the peculiar reworking of the story of its antiheroes-the fallen
|
|
Watchers. In next section of my study l will concentrate on two motifs found
|
|
in _2_ _Enoch_ that appear to anticipate future Jewish mystical developments:
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
the motif of the three Watchers and the theme of the liturgical duties of
|
|
Enoch-Metatron.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Three Wa tchers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T his study has already drawn attention to the intriguing fact that the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse operates with the tradition of the descent of the three
|
|
Watchers. Several manuscripts of _2_ _En._ 18 tell that "three of them [the
|
|
Watchers) descended to the earth from the Lord's Throne onto the place
|
|
|
|
Ermon." This passage invokes the memory of a peculiar tradition, found
|
|
|
|
in the later Enochic lore reflected in _Sefer_ _Hehhalot,_ that mentions three
|
|
ministering angels-Uzza, Azza, and Azael, enigmatic characters whose names
|
|
are reminiscent of the infamous leaders of the Watchers-Shemihazah and
|
|
Asael. [68 ] _Sefer_ _Hehhalot_ contains two textual units that deal with Uzza, Azza,
|
|
|
|
and Azael. One of them is situated in chapter 4 and another in chapter 5.
|
|
|
|
_3_ En. 4: 1-10 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Ishmael said: I said to Metatron: " . . . why, then, do they call
|
|
you 'Youth' in the heavenly heights?" He answered: "Because I
|
|
am Enoch, the son of Jared . . . the Holy One, blessed be he,
|
|
appointed me (Enoch) in the height as a prince and a ruler
|
|
among the ministering angels. Then three of the ministering
|
|
angels, Uzza, Azza, and Azael, came and laid charges against me
|
|
in the heavenly height. They said before the Holy One, blessed
|
|
be He, 'Lord of the Universe, did not the primeval ones give you
|
|
good advice when they said, Do not create man!' ... once they
|
|
all arose and went to meet me and prostrated themselves before
|
|
me, saying 'Happy are you, and happy your parents, because your
|
|
Creator has favored you.' Because I am young in their company
|
|
and a mere youth among them in days and months and years
|
|
therefore they call me 'Youth.' " [69 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As has already been noted in this study, this specimen of the late
|
|
"Enochic" lore found in _Sefer_ _He/,halot_ is significant for our investigation
|
|
because it attests to the conceptual matrix of the mythology of evil very
|
|
similar to the one found in the Slavonic apocalypse, where the Enochic
|
|
|
|
trend attempts to emulate the paradigmatic features of the Adamic story.
|
|
It is possible that the influence of the Adamic template on the Hekhalot
|
|
passage is even more decisive than it might appear at first glance, since
|
|
besides the theme of the angelic veneration of the seer it also invokes the
|
|
motifs of the protological situation of the creation of humanity and the
|
|
angelic opposition to this act of the deity. Although the tradition of the
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 101
|
|
|
|
|
|
veneration of Adam is not mentioned directly in this unit, it is indirectly
|
|
(similarly to the Slavonic apocalypse) reaffirmed by the veneration that
|
|
angels offer to Enoch. As has been mentioned above in this study, previous
|
|
scholars have noticed the presence of the pseudepigraphical matrix of the
|
|
Adamic tradition in th is passage. [10 ]
|
|
|
|
In _Sefer_ _Hel<hal.ot_ 5 the tradition about three "Watchers" takes another,
|
|
this time clearly "Enochic," turn, by connecting Uzza, Azza, and Azael with
|
|
the familiar theme of the corruption of humankind through a reference to
|
|
the angels' illicit pedagogy, a motif known already in the earliest Enochic
|
|
mythology of evil:
|
|
|
|
|
|
What did the men of Enosh's generation do? They roamed the
|
|
world from end tO end .... They brought down the sun, the
|
|
|
|
moon, the sta rs and the constellations .... How was it that
|
|
they had the strength to bring d1em down? It was only because
|
|
Uzza, Azza, and Azael taught rl1em sorceries that they brought
|
|
|
|
them down and employed them, for od1erwise they would not
|
|
have been able tO bring the m down. [71 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is noteworthy that both passages about three fallen angels from
|
|
_Sefer_ _Heklwlot_ have distinctive fea tures of the mixed template, very similar
|
|
|
|
ro the one found in the Slavonic apocalypse. Both texts are trying to
|
|
bring the whole array of the Adamic motifs, including the account of the
|
|
angelic veneration, into the framework of the Watchers story. Although
|
|
the transmission history of the post-Second Temple Enochic traditions is
|
|
shrouded in mystery, it is possible that the developments detected in the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse exercised a formative influence on the later Enochic
|
|
|
|
lore, including _Sefer_ _Hel<halot._ In th is respect it is noreword1y d1at despite
|
|
the tradition of the fallen angels' opposition to God 's creation of humans
|
|
found in several places in rabbinic literature, [72 ] the motif of the _three Watchers_
|
|
appears in Jewish milieus only in Sefer Hei<IU!lotn
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enoch as the Celestial Choirmaster of the Watchers
|
|
|
|
|
|
Anothe r prominent aspect of the Watchers traditions found in _2_ _Enoch_
|
|
|
|
that appears to exercise a long-lasting influence on later Jewish mystical
|
|
developme nts is its liturgical dimension. The repeated and persuasive
|
|
invocation of the idea of angelic veneration in many ways hints (directly
|
|
and indirectly) at this peculiar sacerdotal aspect, since this motif is often
|
|
placed in the Second Temple and rabbinic materials in the context of celestial
|
|
worship. In d1is respect one sh ould nor ignore the persistent liturgical concern
|
|
th at permeates the Watchers story in the Slavonic apocalypse.
|
|
|
|
|
|
102 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indeed, the authors of the Watchers narratives of 2 _Enoch_ do not shy
|
|
away from expressing their interest in the theme of the heavenly liturgy.
|
|
Thus, when Enoch sees the "dejected" Watchers in the fifth heaven, the
|
|
passage immediately invokes the tradition of angelic worship by pointing to
|
|
|
|
the Watchers' nonparticipation in the celestial liturgical praxis:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And their faces were dejected, and the silence of their mouths
|
|
was perpetual. And there was no liturgy in the fifth heaven.
|
|
"What is the explanation that these ones are so very dejected,
|
|
and their faces miserable, and their mouths silent? And (why)
|
|
is there no liturgy in this heaven?"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The liturgical dimension of d1e Watchers tradition in 2 _Enoch_ is
|
|
intriguing and merits further investigation. Yet, in order to apprehend d1e
|
|
full meaning of this tradition for the later Enochic developments, a short
|
|
|
|
excursus in the Hekhalot and _Shi<ur Qomah_ materials is necessary.
|
|
The later Merkabah materials emphasize the crucial role that
|
|
Enoch-Metatron occupies in celestial worship by serving as the leader of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the angelic hosts.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_3 En._ 15B provides the following description of his spectacular liturgical
|
|
office:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Metatron is the Prince over all princes, and stands before him
|
|
who is exalted above all gods. He goes beneath the throne of
|
|
glory, where he has a great heavenly tabernacle of light, and
|
|
brings out the deafening fire, and puts it in the ears of the holy
|
|
creatures, so that they should not hear the sound of the utterance
|
|
that issues from the moud1 of the Almighty. [74 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
A similar description in another Hekhalot text _(Synapse_ _§390)1_ _[5 ]_ further
|
|
elaborates Metatron's unique liturgical role:
|
|
|
|
|
|
One _hayyah_ rises above the seraphim and descends upon the
|
|
tabernacle of the youth whose name is Metatron, and says in a
|
|
great voice, a voice of sheer silence: "The Throne of Glory is
|
|
|
|
shining." Suddenly the angels fall silent. The watchers and the
|
|
holy ones become quiet. They are silen t, and are pushed into the
|
|
|
|
river of fire. The _hayyot_ put their faces on the ground, and this
|
|
youth whose name is Metatron brings the fire of deafness and
|
|
puts it into their ears so that they could not hear the sound of
|
|
God's speech or the ineffable name. The youth whose name is
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
Metatron then invokes, in seven voices, his living, pure, honored,
|
|
awesome, holy, noble, strong, beloved, mighty, powerful name. [76 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
103
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
These enigmatic passages reveal that one of Metatron's duties in the
|
|
heavenly realm involves his leadership over the angelic hosts delivering
|
|
heavenly praise to the deity. The testimonies that unfold Metatron's liturgical
|
|
|
|
role are not confined solely to the Hekhalot corpus, but can also be detected
|
|
in another prominent literary expression of early Jewish mysticism represented
|
|
by the Shi<ur _Qomah_ materials. The passages found in the _Shi<ur Qomah_ texts
|
|
attest to a similar tradition in which Metatron is portrayed as a liturgical
|
|
leader. Thus, _Sefer_ _Haqqomah_ 155-164 reads:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And (the) angels who are with him come and encircle the Throne
|
|
of Glory. They are on one side and the (celestial) creatures are
|
|
on the other side, and the Shekhinah is on the Throne of Glory
|
|
|
|
in the center. And one creature goes up over the seraphim and
|
|
descends on the tabernacle of the lad whose name is Metatron
|
|
and says in a great voice, a thin voice of silence, "The Throne
|
|
of Glory is glistening!" Immediately, the angels fall silent and the
|
|
<irin and the _qadushin_ are still. They hurry and hasten into the
|
|
|
|
river of fire. And the celestial creatures turn their faces towards
|
|
the earth, and th is lad whose name is Metatron, brings the fire
|
|
of deafness and puts (it) in the ears of the celestial creatures
|
|
so that they do not hear the sound of the speech of the Holy
|
|
One, blessed be He, and the explicit name that the lad, whose
|
|
name is Metatron, utters at that time in seven voices, in seventy
|
|
voices, in living, pure, honored, holy, awesome, worthy, brave,
|
|
strong, and holy name. [77 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In reference to these traditions, Martin Cohen notes that in the _Shicur_
|
|
_Qomah_ tradition Metatron's service in the heavenly tabernacle appears to
|
|
be "entirely liturgical" and "is more the heavenly choirmaster and beadle
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
than d1e celestial high priest." [78 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is evident that the tradition preserved in _Sefer_ _Haqqomah_ catmot
|
|
be separated from the microforms found in _Synopse_ §390 and _3_ _En._ 15B,
|
|
since all these nanatives are unified by a similar structure and terminology.
|
|
All of them also emphasize Metatron's leading role in the course of the
|
|
celestial service.
|
|
|
|
It is possible d1at this tradition of Enoch-Metatron as d1e one who
|
|
encourages and prepares angels for their liturgical praxis in heaven might
|
|
have its early roots already in 2 _Enoch._
|
|
|
|
|
|
104 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
As we reca ll, in the beginning of chapter 18 the patriarch is depicted
|
|
as the one who laments about the absence of angelic liturgy in the fifth
|
|
heaven and the silence of the Watchers. In light of the Hekhalot and Shicur
|
|
_Qomah_ materials, his concern about the pause in the angelic liturgical routine
|
|
|
|
appears robe not just a matter of curiosity. Further in d1e same unit Enoch
|
|
encourages the celestial Watchers to start their liturgy before the face of
|
|
God. The longer recension of 2 En. 18:8-9 relates:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And I [Enoch] said, "Why are you waiting for your bromers?
|
|
And why don't you _perfcrrrn_ _che_ _liturgy_ _[19 ]_ before the face of the
|
|
Lord? Start up _)•our_ /.iwrgy,t'~ and perform the liturgy before the
|
|
face of the Lord, so that you do not enrage your Lord to the
|
|
limit." And they responded ro my recommendation, and they
|
|
srood in four regiments in this heaven. And behold, while I was
|
|
standing with d1ose men, 4 trumpets trumpeted in unison with
|
|
a great sound, and the Watchers burst into singing in unison.
|
|
And their voice rose in front of the face of the Lord, piteously
|
|
and rouchingly. [81 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
One notices that the imagery of this account represents a rather vague
|
|
sketch that only distandy alludes to the future prominent liturgical role of
|
|
|
|
Enoch-Metatron. Ye t here, fo r the first time in the Enochic tradition, the
|
|
seventh antediluvian patriarch dares to assemble and direct the angelic
|
|
creatures for their routine job of delivering praise to d1e deity.
|
|
|
|
It is also significant that, despite the fact that in 2 En. 18 the pa triarch
|
|
gives h is advice to the angels si tuated in the fifth heaven, he repeatedly
|
|
advises them ro start the litu rgy "before the Face of me Lo rd," that is, in
|
|
front of the divine _Kavod,_ the exact location where Youth-Metatron will
|
|
|
|
later conduct the heavenly worship of the angelic hosts in the _Shi'ur Qornah_
|
|
and Hekhalot accoums.
|
|
|
|
These later specimens of Jewish mys tical lore provide an important
|
|
interpretive framework th at allows us to discern the traces of these later fully
|
|
developed liturgical traditions already in _2_ Enoch. In this respect the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse can be seen as the crucial conceptual nexus loaded with several
|
|
portentous transitions ma t become instrumental in shaping the angelological
|
|
template prominenr in d1e later Shi'ur _Qornah_ and Hekhalot lore.
|
|
|
|
In light of the developmen ts discernable in _2_ _Enoch,_ it is possible that
|
|
the unique liturgical role that Enoch-Metatron occupies in the Merkabah
|
|
tradition in rela tion to the celesti al creatures is linked tO the tradition of his
|
|
veneration by me angels. A lready in the Slavonic apocalypse the celestial
|
|
citizens recognize the authority and the leadership of the seventh anted il uvian
|
|
hero by bowing down before him. Th is peculiar ritual of recognition of the
|
|
celestial leader appears not to be forgotten in the later mys tical lore. In this
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael 105
|
|
|
|
|
|
respect it is striking th at in the aforementioned liturgical passages from the
|
|
_Shi'ur Qomah_ and Hekhalot accounts various classes of angels, including the
|
|
class named 1'i'.iJ (the Watchers), are depicted wi th "their faces towards
|
|
the earth" while Enoch-Metatron puts fire in their ears. It cannot be ruled
|
|
out that one has here the liturgical afterlife of the familiar motif of angelic
|
|
bowing before the translated hero. lr is noteworthy that already in the early
|
|
Adamic lore that constitutes the background of the developments found in _2_
|
|
_Enoch,_ the theme of the angelic veneration of Adam is placed in the larger
|
|
framework of divine worship, where the protOplast appears tO be undersrood
|
|
|
|
not as the ultimate object of veneration but rather as a representation or an
|
|
icon of the deity through whom angels are able to worship God. [82 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conclusion
|
|
|
|
|
|
In concluding our study of the intriguing relationships between the Enochic
|
|
and Adamic templates of the fallen angels in the Slavonic apocalypse,
|
|
we should again draw a ttention tO d1e broader d1eological concerns and
|
|
circumstances for such striking metamorphoses of two previously relatively
|
|
independent trends. As has been already pointed out in this study, one
|
|
possible reason why many Adamic d1emes, including the motif of d1e angelic
|
|
veneration, we re brought for the first ti me in 2 _Enoch_ into the framework
|
|
of the Enochic developments, was the changing status of the main hero of
|
|
|
|
the Enochic tradition. It appears that in the Slavonic apocalypse the story
|
|
of the exalted protagonist of the Enochic lore seems to be stepping into
|
|
|
|
the new era of its theological and anduopological development in which
|
|
the patriarch undergoes a remarkabl.e transition from an exemplar of the
|
|
transformed angelomorphic humanity, as he appears in the early Enochic
|
|
literatme, to the new conceptual stage in which he is envisioned now as a
|
|
specimen of the theomorphic humanity.
|
|
Scholars previously noted that many future roles of Enoch-Metatron as
|
|
the lesser representation of d1e divine Name and the replica of the divine
|
|
Body-d1e offices that clearly intend to exalt the translated hero above d1e
|
|
angelic world-are already hin ted at in the Slavonic apocalypse. In this
|
|
respect it appears to be not coincidental that the authors of the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse are repeatedly try ing to emphasize the supra-angelic status of the
|
|
translated patriarch and his unique position in relation to the deity. [83 ] The
|
|
motif of the angelic veneration, a development borrowed by the Enochic
|
|
authors from the rival Adamic trend, seems to further affirm this new status
|
|
of the elevated patriarch, securing his unique place above the angels.
|
|
|
|
In ligh t of these significant anthropological transitions, which led Jewish
|
|
mediatorial lore into the new era of its evolution, a brief look at another
|
|
crucial theological account of the divine humanity, also written in the firs t
|
|
|
|
|
|
106 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
century CE, might provide additional illuminating insights. Narrating Jesus'
|
|
temptation in the wi lderness, the Gospel of Matthew unveils the following
|
|
tradition:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Again, the devil rook him ro a very high mountain, and showed
|
|
him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them; and
|
|
he said to him, "All these I will give you, if you will fall down
|
|
(nw<bv) and worship me." Then Jesus said to him, "Begone,
|
|
Satan! fo r it is written, 'You shall worship the Lord your God and
|
|
|
|
him only shall you serve.'" Then the devil left him, and behold,
|
|
angels came and ministered (6~1V<6vouv) to him. (Matt 4:8-11)
|
|
|
|
|
|
It has been previously noticed that this passage, in wh ich the Devil
|
|
tempts Jesus by asking him to fa ll down (neooov) and worship the demon
|
|
appears to be alluding also to the Adamic account of the fall of Satan who
|
|
once refused to venerate the protoplast. [84 ] The ancient enemy of humankind
|
|
appears to be trying to take revenge for his protological mishap involving
|
|
|
|
the First Adam by asking now fo r the veneration and worship from the Last
|
|
Adam- Christ. But Jesus refuses to follow th is demonic trap, and after he
|
|
|
|
rejects Satan's proposal, the motif of angelic worship is then invoked again,
|
|
this time directly and unambiguously in the text. Ma tt 4:11 tells its readers
|
|
that after the temptation was over, angels came ro worship Jesus.
|
|
|
|
Here, similar ro the possibly contemporaneous tradition found in the
|
|
Slavonic apocalypse, the motif of angelic worship hin ts at the new divine
|
|
status of a human character and helps to understand the anthropological
|
|
paradigm shift that is leading the restored humankind back into the new,
|
|
but once before lost, abode of its divine existence [85] - the dimension in which
|
|
a long time ago humanity was exalted above the angels humbly venerated
|
|
by them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Sa** **tan and** **the Visionary**
|
|
|
|
Apocalyptic Roles of the Adversary in the
|
|
Temptation Narrative of the
|
|
|
|
Gospel of Matthew
|
|
|
|
|
|
The first prince :lnd accuser, the commander of jealousy, is evi l Samael,
|
|
accompanied by his retinue. He is called "evil" not because of his nature
|
|
but because he desires to unite and intimate ly mingle with an emanation
|
|
not of his nawre.
|
|
|
|
- R. Isaac ben Jacob Ha-Kohen,
|
|
"Treatise on the Left Emanation"
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Temptation Story
|
|
|
|
|
|
Scholars believe that the stories of Jesus' temptation by Satan found in
|
|
Matthew and Luke emanated from Q.' Both of them are also informed
|
|
by the temptation narra tive found in rhe Gospel of Mark. [2 ] The accounts
|
|
found in Matthew and Luke are different in several aspects. One of the
|
|
differences is that the Gospel of Luke, similar to the Gospel of Mark, states
|
|
|
|
that Satan's temptation of Jesus in the wi lderness lasted the forty-day period.
|
|
In contrast to this, Matthew's account seems ro pur emphasis on rhe length
|
|
of Jesus' fast by claiming that he _fasted_ forty days and forty nights. The two
|
|
accounts then also exhibit some differences in the order of the temptations.
|
|
Scholars believe that the Gospel of Matthew attests the original order of the
|
|
|
|
tempta tion narrative, while the Gospel of Luke represents the inversion of
|
|
this o riginal order. J Although Saran's request to turn srone(s) into a loaf of
|
|
bread is situated in the beginning of both accounts, the order of the other
|
|
two temptations is different. Scholars believe that the fact that the Gospel
|
|
of Ma tthew and the Gospel of Luke both start with the temptation in
|
|
|
|
the wilderness might suggest that both of them were influenced by Mark's
|
|
|
|
|
|
107
|
|
|
|
|
|
108 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
account. [4 ] The Gospel of Matthew then follows this first temptation with
|
|
|
|
the second one in the Temple, and the third on the mountain. In contrast
|
|
to the Gospel of Matthew, the Gospel of Luke, while placing in the middle
|
|
a temptation from a high place, then concl udes with the temptation in the
|
|
Temple.
|
|
|
|
Several features of Matthew's accounr might suggest tha t it contains
|
|
more explicit references to apocalyptic traditions than Mark and Luke. As
|
|
l already mentioned, Mark and Luke, who take the forty-day period as
|
|
encompassing the whole process of temptation, seem to reemploy here the
|
|
traditional allusion to the forty years of testing the Israelites in the wilderness.
|
|
Yet Matthew's emphasis on an initiatory forty-day fasting which fo llows the
|
|
appearance of Satan might suggest that the fast serves here as a tool for
|
|
inducing of visionary experience. It is noteworthy that the canonical stO ries
|
|
of the two most famous visionaries of the Hebrew Bible, Moses and Elijah,
|
|
contain passages referring specifically to periods of forty days. Exod 24: IS tells
|
|
of Moses's abiding forty days and forty nigh ts at the top of Mount Sinai.;
|
|
|
|
1 Kings 19:8 refers to the sro ry of Elijah sustained by angels for forty days [6 ]
|
|
|
|
during his journey tO Mount Horeb. [1 ] It is noteworthy that in both accounts,
|
|
as in Matthew, the motif of the forty-day fast coincides with the theme of
|
|
an encounter on a mountain, signifying a visionary experience on high.
|
|
|
|
If we are correct about the transformational value of fasting in Matthew's
|
|
account, it should be noted that the fast serves there as the rool for inducing
|
|
|
|
the vision of Satan, but not of God. It is possible d1at this depiction h as
|
|
a polemical flavor as the author of th e temptation narrative attempts to
|
|
deconstruct the traditional apocalyptic settings.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enigmatic Psychopomp
|
|
|
|
|
|
What is even more striking is d1at in the temptation narrative, Satan serves
|
|
as a psychopomp of jesus, depicted as transporting a protagonist of the srory
|
|
|
|
tO high, possibly even highest, places. In apocalyptic literature angels or
|
|
archangels often serve as d1e psychopomps of visionaries. Thus, for example,
|
|
|
|
in 2 Enoch the seventh antediluvian patriarch is taken to heaven by two
|
|
angels. In the same apocalyptic account Melchizedek is transported on the
|
|
|
|
wings of Gabriel tO the Paradise of Eden. In d1e temptation narrative Satan
|
|
see ms to be fu lfilling these familiar fun ctions of a transporting angel. It is
|
|
|
|
important that in both cases Satan is transporting jesus not to hell, but to
|
|
the "high places"-the first time to the top of the Temple in the Holy City
|
|
and the second time tO the very high mountain. Some scholars believe that
|
|
the mountain here represents the place of the divine abode as in some other
|
|
apocalyptic texts. Satan's apocalyptic roles are puzzling. Does the unusual
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan and the Visionary 109
|
|
|
|
|
|
duty of Satan as the transporter to the upper places represent a polemical
|
|
|
|
twist? Does the author here attempt to deconstruct rhe fam iliar apocalyptic
|
|
motifs by depicting Satan as Jesus' angelic transporter?
|
|
|
|
It is also important that in both Matthew and Luke, Satan serves
|
|
not merely as a psychopomp but also as an _angelns_ _interpres_ who literally
|
|
"leads up" (ava.ya.yrov a.\nov) the visionary and "shows him" (oe(Kvucrtv
|
|
|
|
a\l't</> _I_ ~&t~ev a.i}t</> ) the visionary reality, fulfilling thus the traditional
|
|
functions of the interpreting angels in Jewish apocalyptic and mystical
|
|
|
|
accounts. Scholars previously noted the terminological similarities between
|
|
the temptation narrative and Deuteronomy 34: l-4, [8 ] where God serves as an
|
|
_angelus_ _interpres_ cludng Moses's vision on Mount Nebo showing (~oetl;ev)
|
|
|
|
the prophet the promised land and giving him an explanation of it.•
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enochic Descent Traditions
|
|
|
|
|
|
It is also interesting that in one of the temptations Satan makes Jesus "stand
|
|
up" on the pinnacle of the Temple. According ro the _Pesiqta Rabbaci,_ when d1e
|
|
Messiah reveals hi mself he will come and stand on the roof of the Temple. [10 ]
|
|
|
|
The installation of Jesus by Satan on the highest point of rhe Sanctuary
|
|
is intriguing and appears to be reminiscent of the installations of some
|
|
visionaries in Jewish apocalyp tic accounts. In these accounts the ange lic guides
|
|
often help seers get installed in the ranks of the _sar_ _happanim,_ the celestial
|
|
office that is characterized by the function of standing before the heavenly
|
|
Temple represented by the divine _Panim._ One such peculiar installation is
|
|
described in _2 Enoch_ where Uriel (Yrevoil) makes d1e seventh antediluvian
|
|
patriarch stand in the celestial Temple represented by the liturgical settings
|
|
of the Divine Face. I previously explored this apocalyptic idiom of standing
|
|
tracing its roots to the Mosaic biblical accounts where God makes Moses
|
|
stand up on the mountain before his Face. [11 ]
|
|
|
|
It has already been mentioned that the au thors of the temptation
|
|
account seem ro exhibit familiarity wid1 the ascent traditions. It is not
|
|
completely impossible that in Satan's suggestion to Jesus throw himself down
|
|
we might have a sort of allusion also to the descent traditions similar to the
|
|
ones reflected in the Enochic writings, where the ministering angels, called
|
|
|
|
the Watchers, decided to abandon their ministerial duties in the heavenly
|
|
Temple and descend to earth. In the biblical version of this srory reflected
|
|
|
|
in Genesis 6, this protological myth of the angelic descent is conveyed
|
|
through the imagery of the sons of God. [12 ] Can Satan's address to Jesus as
|
|
the Son of God be a reflection of some terminological affinities with the
|
|
Septuagint rendering of Genesis 6? Another terminological parallel that
|
|
can be considered is the connection between the Watchers' status as d1e
|
|
|
|
|
|
110 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
standing angels in the Heavenly Temple and Jesus' standing on d1e summit
|
|
of the Temple.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Venera tion Motif
|
|
|
|
|
|
The third part of the temptation story in Matthew takes place on the
|
|
|
|
mountain. Several scholars previously noted that d1e mountain here might
|
|
be an allusion ro d1e place of the divine presence and dominion. Here,
|
|
however, strangely enough, it becomes d1e exalted place from wh ich Satan
|
|
asks Jesus to venerate him.
|
|
|
|
In the Enochic and Mosaic tradi tions d1e high mountain often serves
|
|
as one of the technical designations of the _Kavod._ Thus, fo r example, _1_ Enoch
|
|
25:3 identifies d1e high mountain as a location of the Throne of GodY In
|
|
d1e _Exagoge._ of Ezekiel the Tragedian, Moses is identified with the _Kavod_
|
|
on the mountain. [14 ]
|
|
|
|
If Matthew indeed has in mind the mountain of d1e _Kavod,_ in Satan's
|
|
ability ro show Jesus all the kingdoms of the wo rld and their splendor we
|
|
|
|
might have a possible reference to the celestial curtain _Pargod_ (, 1Ji:l),
|
|
the sacred veil of the divine Face, which in _3_ _Enoch_ 45 is described as an
|
|
en tity d1at literally "shows" all generations and all kingdoms simultaneously
|
|
in the same dme. [15 ] In _3 Enoch_ 45:1- 4 one can lind the fo llowing tradition
|
|
about the _Pargod:_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me: Come and I will show
|
|
you the curtain of the Omnipresent One which is sp read before
|
|
the Holy One, blessed be he, and on which are printed all the
|
|
generations of the world and their deeds, whether done or to
|
|
|
|
be done, till the last generation .. . the kings of Judah and
|
|
their generations, their deeds and their acts; the kings of Israel
|
|
and their gene rations, their deeds and their acts; the kings of
|
|
the gentiles and their generations, their deeds and their acts. [16 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Saran's suggestion to Jesus that he prostrate himself before his tempter
|
|
seems also connected with some apocalyptic and mystical traditions. Scholars
|
|
previously noted that the derails of the depiction of the last temptation of
|
|
Jesus seem to allude to some details found in the account of Adam's elevation
|
|
and his veneration by angels found in various versions of the _Life_ _of Adam_
|
|
_and_ _Eve._ The _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_ depict God's creation of Adam in his
|
|
image. The archangel Michael brough t the first human and had him bow
|
|
down before God's face. God then commanded all the angels to bow down
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan and the Visionary **111**
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Adam. All the angels agreed to venerate the protoplast except Satan
|
|
(and his angels); d1e latter refused to bow down before Adam because the
|
|
first human was younger d1an Satan was.
|
|
|
|
It is significant that in the Gospel of Matthew the tempter asks Jesus
|
|
to prostrate himself (literally "falling down") (nwrov) before Satan. Matthew
|
|
seems more close to the Adamic tradition than Luke since in Luke necrrov
|
|
.
|
|
IS l11lSSll1g.
|
|
|
|
Satan's request for veneration can be part of the authors' Adam
|
|
Christology: Satan, who lost his celestial status by refusing to venerate the
|
|
First Adam, is now attempting to reverse the situation by asking the Last
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Adam to bow down. [17 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
lt is also important to note that while in early Adamic accounts
|
|
God encourages veneration of the protoplast, in the later rabbinic stories
|
|
he opposes this veneration. [18 ] Alan Segal demonstrated that these later
|
|
rabbinic stories of opposition to the angelic veneration of Adam were part
|
|
of the "two powers in heaven" controversy. It is possible that the details
|
|
of the temptation narrative found in Matthew and Luke might anticipate
|
|
|
|
these later rabbinic developments. These details might represent one of the
|
|
early specimens of the "two powers in heaven" debate. In this respect it
|
|
is noteworthy that in Matthew and Luke, Jesus categorically opposes any
|
|
possibility of veneration of anyone except God.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Negative Transformation
|
|
|
|
|
|
Although scholars previously noticed that Satan's request for veneration
|
|
alludes to the story of the angelic veneration of the protoplast, they often
|
|
|
|
missed the visionary and transformational aspects of this account. Even
|
|
in Adam's aforementioned veneration, the motif of the veneration of the
|
|
protoplast is implicitly linked to the tradition of veneration of the divine
|
|
glory, since Adam serves there as sort of representation or replica of the
|
|
divine anthropomorphic extent. The _Kavod_ imagery thus appears to be present
|
|
already in the _P1imary_ _Adam_ _Books_ where God asks angels to venerate not
|
|
simply Adam, but the image of God. The veneration by the angelic hosts
|
|
suggests that Adam is identified there with Kavod- the traditional object
|
|
of angelic veneration in apocalyptic accounts.
|
|
|
|
Satan's request for veneration seems also connected with the traditions
|
|
of vision and transformation. What is important here is that Satan requests
|
|
veneration for himself while standing on the mountain, the location that was
|
|
|
|
interpreted by scholars as a reference to the place of the divine presence.
|
|
The motif of Satan on the mountain appears to constitute here a sort of
|
|
|
|
|
|
112 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
the counterpart of the divine habitation. Could it be that Satan positions
|
|
himself here as a sort of the second power or, more precisely, as the negative
|
|
counterpart of _Kavod?_
|
|
In Jewish apocalyptic writing the motif of the prostration before
|
|
the divine _Kavod_ often represents one of the preparatory stages for the
|
|
transformation of a seer into a celestial being, or even his identification with
|
|
the divine extent. [19 ] In the course of this initiation a visionary often acquires
|
|
the nature of the object of his veneration, including the luminosity that
|
|
underlines his identification with the radiant manifestation of the divine form.
|
|
In the context of these traditions it is possible that in the temptation
|
|
narrative one can find a similar transformational motif. One can encounter
|
|
here an example of negative transformational mysticism: by forcing Jesus
|
|
to bow down, the tempter wants the seer to become identified with Satan's
|
|
form, in exact opposition to the visionaries of Jewish apocalyptic writings
|
|
who through their prostration before the divine Face become identified with
|
|
the divine _Kavod._
|
|
|
|
|
|
##### **The Flooded Arboretums**
|
|
|
|
The Garden Traditions in the Slavonic Version
|
|
of _3 Baruch_ and the _Book of Giants_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Listen, Baruch. In the first place, the tree was the vine, but secondly, the
|
|
tree (is) sinful desire which Satanael spread over Eve and Adam, and
|
|
because of this God has cursed the vine because Satanael had planted it.
|
|
|
|
|
|
-3 _Bar._ 4:8
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TI1e apocalypse known as 3 _Bar·uch_ depicts a celestial tour during which an
|
|
angelic guide leads a visionary through five heavens, revealing to him the
|
|
wonders of the upper realm. Scholars have noted that some details of this
|
|
heavenly journey resonate with the visionary accounts found in Enochic
|
|
materials.' Despite the similarities, the aud1or of 3 _Baruch_ seems to avoid
|
|
making direct references to the motifs and d1emes associated with Enochic
|
|
tradition. In the regard, Richard Bauckham comments: "It is remarkable that
|
|
3 _Baruch,_ which throughout chapters 2- 5 is preoccupied with the stories of
|
|
Gen 2-11, makes no reference to the Watchers." [2 ] He suggests, further, that
|
|
|
|
d1e author of this apocalypse "is perhaps engaged in a polemical rejection
|
|
of d1e Enoch traditions, so d1at as well as substituting Baruch for Enoch
|
|
he also substitutes the human builders for the angelic Watchers. Instead
|
|
of deriving evil on earth from the fall of the Watchers, he emphasizes its
|
|
origin in the Garden of Eden." [3 ] In response to this observation, Martha
|
|
Himmelfarb agrees that various textual features of 3 _Baruch_ reveal a polemic
|
|
against the Enochic literature. [4 ] These observations are intriguing and deserve
|
|
furd1er investigation. Even a brief look at the apocalypse shows that despite
|
|
a conspicuous coloring of the Adamic interpretation of the origin of evil,
|
|
|
|
the details of 3 _Baruch's_ descriptions of the garden expose the motifs and
|
|
d1emes linked to another prominent story in which the source of evil is
|
|
traced to the myth of the Watchers/Giants.
|
|
|
|
|
|
113
|
|
|
|
|
|
11 4 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
This chapter will investigate the accoum of paradise found in chapter 4
|
|
of _3 Baruch_ and its possible connection with Enochic and Noachic traditions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Paradise Traditions of the
|
|
|
|
Slavonic Version of 3 Baruch
|
|
|
|
|
|
_3 Baruch_ became firs t known in its Slavonic version; and only later were the
|
|
Greek manuscripts of the book uncovered. [6 ] Despite the availability of the
|
|
Greek evidence, scholars noted that in some parts of the pseudepigraphon
|
|
|
|
the Slavonic text seems to preserve more original materiaL Harry Gaylord's
|
|
newly assembled Slavonic sources show several areas where Slavonic appears
|
|
to be closer ro the original.1 One of such areas concerns the fourth chapter of
|
|
the text. Gaylord observes that the overall structure and comem of chapter
|
|
4 in Slavonic seem closer to the original [8 ] than the extant Greek version,
|
|
whicl1 in this part "has suffered the most at the hands of Christian scribes." [9 ]
|
|
|
|
Chapter 4 of the Slavonic version contains several important details that are
|
|
|
|
missing from the Greek version, including the srory of the angels planting the
|
|
garden. Our investigation of chapter 4 will deal with the Slavonic version
|
|
and will be supplemented by the Greek version.
|
|
In _3_ _Bar._ 4 the reader finds Barucl1 in the middle of his heavenly
|
|
journey. The angelic guide continues tO show him celesti al wonders. In the
|
|
beginn ing of the chapter, Baruch sees a serpem on a stone mountain who
|
|
"eats eard1 like grass." Then, in 4:6, Baruch asks h is angelus interpres to show
|
|
him the tree that deceived Adam. In response to this request, Baruch hears
|
|
|
|
the story about the planting and destruction of the heavenly garden. In the
|
|
Slavonic version, d1e story has the following form:
|
|
|
|
|
|
And the angel said to me "When God made the garden and
|
|
commanded Michael to gather two hundred thousand' [0 ] md three
|
|
|
|
angels so that they could plan t the garden, Michael planted
|
|
the olive and Gabriel, d1e apple; Uriel, [11 ] the nut; Raphael, the
|
|
melon; and Satanael, [12 ] d1e vine. For at first h is name in former
|
|
times was Satanael, and similarly all the angels plan ted the
|
|
various uees." [13 ] And again l Baruch said to the angel, "Lord,
|
|
show me the tree through which d1e setpent deceived Eve and
|
|
|
|
Adam." And d1e angel said to me, "Listen, Baruch. In the first
|
|
place, the tree was the vine, but secondly, the tree (is) sinful
|
|
desire which Satanael spread over Eve md Adam, and because
|
|
of this God has cursed the vine because Satanael had planted it,
|
|
|
|
and by that he deceived d1e protoplast Adam and Eve." And l
|
|
Baruch said to the angel, "Lord, if God has cursed the vine and
|
|
|
|
its seed, then how can it be of use now?" And the angel said to
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
me, "Rightly yo u ask me. When God made d1e Flood upon rhe
|
|
earth, he drowned every firstl ing, and he destroyed 104 thousand
|
|
giants, and the water rose above the highest mountains 20 cubits
|
|
|
|
above the mountains, and the water entered in ro the garden,
|
|
(and tool< _all d1at was_ blooming), '~ bringing our one shoot from rhe
|
|
vine as God withdrew the waters. And there was dry land, and
|
|
Noah went out from the ark and found the vine lying on the
|
|
ground, and did not recognize it having only heard about it and
|
|
|
|
irs form. He thought ro h imself, saying, "This is truly the vine
|
|
which Saranael planted in d1e middle of the garden, by which
|
|
he deceived Eve and Adam; because of this God cursed it and
|
|
its seed. So if 1 plant it, then will God not be angry with me?"
|
|
And he knelt down on (his) knees and fasted 40 days. Praying
|
|
and crying, he said, "Lord, if I plant this, what will happen?"
|
|
And the Lord send the angel Sarasael; he declared to him, "Rise,
|
|
Noah, and plant the vine, and alter its name, and change it for
|
|
the better." (3 _Bar._ 4:7-15)."
|
|
|
|
|
|
The depiction conveys several rare traditions about the garden of which
|
|
two are especially important for this investigation: the angels planting the
|
|
garden and the flooding of this garden by the waters of the Deluge. Both
|
|
of these traditions are preserved only in rhis pseudepigraphon. There are,
|
|
however, some early materials rhar seem to allude to the same rare traditions
|
|
about the garden's planting the garden and flooding. One of these sources
|
|
includes the fragments of the _Book of Giants._
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garden Traditions in the Book of Giants
|
|
|
|
|
|
TI1e composition known as the _Bool< of Giants_ exists only in a very fragmentary
|
|
form preserved in jewish and Manichean sources, including the Aramaic
|
|
fragments of the Bool< _of Giants_ found at Qumran, [16 ] the fragments of the
|
|
Manichean _Book ofGiancs,_ _[11 ]_ and the later Jewish text kn own as the Midrash
|
|
_of Shemhazai_ _and_ _Az.ael._ [18 ]
|
|
|
|
In these materials associated with the _Book of Giants,_ we find the themes
|
|
of the planting and the destroying of a garden. The Aramaic fragment of
|
|
the Book _of Gianrs_ from Q umran ( 4QS30) and the Midrash _of Shemhazai_ _and_
|
|
_Azael_ depict a dream in which the giant Hahyah, the son of the watcher
|
|
Shemihazah, sees a certain garden planted and then destroyed.
|
|
|
|
4Q530 lines 3- 12 read:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then two of them dreamed dreams, and the sleep of their eyes
|
|
and come to[ ... ]their dreams. And he said in the assembly of
|
|
|
|
|
|
11 6 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
[his frien]ds, the Nephilin, [ ... in] my dream; 1 have seen in
|
|
|
|
this night [ . .. ] gardeners and they were watering[ . . . ] numerous
|
|
roo[ts] issued from their trunk [ ... ] _I_ watched until rongues of
|
|
fi re from [ ... ] all the water and the fire burned in all [ ... ] Here
|
|
is the end of the dream. [19 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The fragment seems to depict certain gardeners planting or sustaining
|
|
a garden by watering its numerous "roots." It also poruays the destmction
|
|
of the same garden by water and fi re. The description of both events is very
|
|
fragmentary and many features of the swry appear _w_ be missing in 4Q530.
|
|
|
|
Both motifs seem better preserved in the _Midraslt_ _of Shemhazai and_ _Azael,_
|
|
which provides addi tional important details. It refers direc tly to the planting
|
|
of the garden by using the Hebrew verb .!)tj):
|
|
|
|
|
|
One night the sons of Shemhaza i, Hiwwa and Hiyya,2° saw
|
|
|
|
(visions) in dream, and both of them saw dreams. One saw the
|
|
great stone spread over the earth .... The other (son) saw a
|
|
garden, _planted_ (.!)1tjJ) [11 ] whole with (many) kinds of trees and
|
|
(many) kinds of precious swnes. And an angel (was seen by
|
|
him) descending from the firmament with an axe in his hand,
|
|
and he was cutting down all the trees, so that there remained
|
|
only one tree containing three branches. When they awoke from
|
|
their sleep they arose in confusion, and, going to their father,
|
|
they related to him the dreams. He said to them: "The Holy
|
|
One is about to bring a flood upon the world, and to destroy
|
|
|
|
it, so that there will remain but one man and his three sons." [22 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Besides 4QS30 and the _Midrash_ _of Shemhazai_ and _Azael,_ the Hahyah/
|
|
Hiyya dream is also mentioned in the Middle Persian Kaw§n fragment _j_ of
|
|
the Manichean _Book_ _of Giants_ published by Walter Bruno Henning. ·n .e
|
|
evidence, however, is very terse and ambiguous,B containing only one line:
|
|
"Nariman [24 ] saw a gar[den full of] trees in rows. Two hundred ... came out,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d1e trees ... _. "_ _[15 ]_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Henning suggests that this fragment should be interpreted in light of
|
|
another Middle Persian fragment, _D_ (M 625c), which links the Watchers
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
wid1 the trees:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[O]utside ... and ... left ... read the dream we have seen.
|
|
Thereupon Enoch thus ... and the uees that come out, those
|
|
are the Egregoro i, and the giants that came out of the women.
|
|
And ... over ... pulled out .. . over . . . .2 [6 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums 117
|
|
|
|
|
|
Several important details in the above mentioned descriptions from
|
|
Jewish and Manichean sources should be clarified. The first concerns
|
|
|
|
the subjects planting the garden. 4Q530 refers to the gardeners watering
|
|
numerous roots issued from their trunk. Who are these gardeners? J6zef
|
|
Milik was first to identify the gardeners as angelic beings. He argued that
|
|
the gardeners are "guardian angels" or "bailiffs of the world-garden" and are
|
|
matched by the shepherds in the _Book of Dreams_ in _1 En._ 89:59 and 90:1 _Y_
|
|
Loren Stuckenbruck agrees that the gardeners might be angelic beings, but
|
|
notes that there is reason to question whether the gardeners are meant to
|
|
represent good angelic beings. [28 ] He suggests that in light of 4Q530 line 8
|
|
the ultimate outcome of the gardeners' work seems to be the production
|
|
of "great shoots" from the root source, which, in Stuckenbruck's opinion,
|
|
signifies "the birth of the giants from the women." [29 ] He further argues that
|
|
|
|
the "watering" activity is a metaphor for impregnation and the gardeners,
|
|
in fact, represent fallen angelic beings, the Watchers. [30 ] John Reeves had
|
|
earlier suggested that the gardeners might represent the Watchers prior to
|
|
their apostasy. [31 ] He notes that the image of the gardeners "watering" the
|
|
garden may allude to the initial educational mission of the Watchers, who
|
|
according to _]ub._ 4:15 were originally sent by God to earth to instruct
|
|
humans in moral conduct. [32 ]
|
|
|
|
The second detail of the description concerns the imagery of the trees.
|
|
It seems that the trees symbolize not the vegetation, but the inhabitants of
|
|
the garden: angelic, human, or composite creatures. Arboreal metaphors are
|
|
often used in Enochic tradition to describe the Watchers and the Giants
|
|
(cf. CD 2:17- 19).
|
|
|
|
Another important detail is found in the Midrash _of Shemhazai_ _and_
|
|
_Azael,_ in which the destruction of the garden is associated with the flood and
|
|
Noah's escape from it. 4Q530 linelO also seems to allude to the flood, since
|
|
Hahyah's dream mentions the destruction of the garden by fire and _water._ A
|
|
short Qumran fragment, 6Q8, also provides evidence for the connection of
|
|
Hahyah's dream with Noah's escape. Florentino Garda Martinez observes that
|
|
the reference to Noah and his sons in the _Midrash_ _of Shemhazai_ _and_ _Azael_
|
|
has its equivalent in 6Q8 line 2, [33 ] which speaks of three shoots preserved
|
|
from the flood so as to signify the escape of Noah and his three sons. [34 ]
|
|
|
|
John Reeves [35 ] offers the following reconstruction of the dream based
|
|
on the two fragments: [36 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hahyah beholds in his vision a grove of trees carefully attended
|
|
by gardeners. This tranquil scene is interrupted by the sudden
|
|
appearance (or transformation?) of two hundred figures within
|
|
this garden. The result of this invasion was the production of
|
|
|
|
|
|
118 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
"great" shoots sprouting up from the roots of the trees. While
|
|
Hahyah viewed this scene, emissaries from Heaven arrived and
|
|
ravaged the garden with water and fire, leaving only one tree
|
|
bearing three branches as the sole survivor of the destruction. [37 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
A comparison of this description from the _Book of Giants_ with the story
|
|
found in the Slavonic version of _3_ _Bar._ 4 shows that both accounts seem
|
|
|
|
to have three similar events that follow one anod1er in the same sequence:
|
|
the planting of the garden, the desuuction of the garden, and the escape of
|
|
one tree from the destruction. These intriguing similarities call for a more
|
|
|
|
through investigation of the parallels between the garden traditions found
|
|
in the _3 Bar._ 4 and the _Book_ _of Giants._
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Angelic Planting of the Garden (3 Baruch 4:7-8)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The motif of angels planting the garden is uniquely preserved only in the
|
|
Slavonic version of _3 Baruch._ _[38 ]_ In the text, d1e tale about d1e planting comes
|
|
from the moud1 of Baruch's angelic guide. From him d1e visionary leams
|
|
|
|
that God commanded Michael to gather two hundred thousand and three
|
|
angels in order to plant the garden. The story further relates that Michael,
|
|
Gabriel, Uriel, Raphael, and Satanael planted five trees. Other angels also
|
|
planted "various trees."
|
|
|
|
Several features in d1e story of d1e planting found in _3_ _Bar._ 4:7-8
|
|
seem to resonate with the account found in the _Book of Giants._ These details
|
|
|
|
include the following significant points:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. _3 Bar._ 4:7 mentions two hundred d1ousand and d1ree angels
|
|
|
|
planting d1e garden;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. the fallen angel Satanael also takes part in d1e plantation of
|
|
|
|
the "trees"·,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. according to d1e story, Satanael plants the bad tree- the tree
|
|
|
|
of deception;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. d1e tree is described as a sinful desire d1at the fallen angel
|
|
|
|
had for humans;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. _3 Bar._ 4:7 mentions the planting of five types of trees in the
|
|
garden.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. The first feature of _3_ _Bar._ 4 that recalls the _Book_ _of Giants_ is the
|
|
number of angelic hosts involved in planting the garden. _3_ _Bar._ 4:7 states
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums 119
|
|
|
|
|
|
th at God commanded MichaeP [9 ] to gather two hundred thousand and three
|
|
angels in order to plant the garden. The numeral two h undred thousand
|
|
and three, reserved here for the number of angelic hosts, gives a clue to the
|
|
reader intO seeing the angelic "gardeners" described in _3 Bar._ 4:7 as somehow
|
|
related to the fallen Watchers, who in the Bool< _of Giants_ "planted" gigantic
|
|
"trees" on dle earth through their iniquities. [40 ] In early Enochic accounts,
|
|
|
|
the numeral "two hundred" often refers to the number of the Watchers
|
|
descending on Mount Hermon [41 ] Some later Enochic accounts, however,
|
|
tend to exaggerate the number of the fallen Watchers, depicting them as
|
|
two hundred thousand or two hundred myriads. For example, in the longer
|
|
recension 2 _En._ 18:3, the angelic guides give Enoch the fo llowing infonnation
|
|
about the Watchers: "These are the _Gregori_ (Watchers), who tumed aside
|
|
from the Lord, 200 _myriads,_ together wi th their prince Satanaii."H It is
|
|
noteworthy that in _3_ _Baruch_ 4, similar to 2 _Enoch_ 18, the tradition about
|
|
the two hundred myriads of ange lic beings is creatively conflated with dle
|
|
name of SatanaiiY
|
|
|
|
2. In _3_ _Bar._ 4:7-8, one of the angel ic creatures planting the garden
|
|
along with the four principal angels (Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, and Raphael)
|
|
is the fallen angel Satanael. The description of Satanael as the gardener is
|
|
puzzling. The pseudepigraphical texts usua ll y follow the biblical account [44 ]
|
|
|
|
that claims that the garden was plamed by God (Gen 2:8). [4] ; This motif of
|
|
the fallen "planter" might, therefore, parallel the Boo/, _of Giants_ _,_ where the
|
|
fallen angels are also depicted as gardeners.
|
|
|
|
_3._ In 3 _Baruch_ and in the Book _of Giants,_ the "planting of trees/tree"
|
|
is part of the angelic plot to corrupt the human race. In the _Book of Giants,_
|
|
the "gardeners" represented by fa llen angelic beings, "plant" bad "trees"the wicked offspring dlat, through their enormous appetites, brought many
|
|
disasters to the anted iluvian generation. In _3_ Bar. 4, the "gardener," the fallen
|
|
|
|
angel Satanael, also plants a tree designed to cause the fall and degradation
|
|
of the human race. In _3_ _Baruch,_ the vine tree eventually becomes the tool
|
|
|
|
through which Adam and Eve were deceived and corrupted.
|
|
4. The account in 3 _BanJ.ch_ con nects dle tree planted by Satanael
|
|
with the "sinft1l desire" spread by this fallen angel over the fi rst humans. In
|
|
4:8, the _angelus_ _interpres_ te lls Baruch that "in the first place, the tree was
|
|
|
|
the vine, but secondly, the tree (is) sinful des ire~ [6 ] which Satanael sp read
|
|
over Adam and Eve." [4] i This referen.ce ro the "sinful desire" of the fallen
|
|
|
|
angel over humans is intriguing since it alludes to the terminology fo und
|
|
in Enochic tradition. Thus _1 En._ 6 says that the Watchers had sinful desire
|
|
for human creatures. [48 ] The _Midrash_ _of Shemhazai_ _and_ _Az.ael_ also uses the
|
|
|
|
term "evil desire" or "evil inclination" (Heb. Viii 1:!:::' ) in reference to the
|
|
relationships between the descended Watchers and the "daughters of man":
|
|
|
|
|
|
120 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Forthwith the Holy One allowed the _evil inclination_ (l71 i1 1::t,)
|
|
to rule over them, as soon as they descended. When they beheld
|
|
the daughters of man that they were beautiful, they began to
|
|
corrupt themselves with them, as it is said, "When the sons of
|
|
God saw the daughters of man," they could not restrain their
|
|
inclination. [49 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the story from the _Midrash of Shemhazai and Azael,_ the evil desire of
|
|
the Watchers over humans seems to come as consequence of the Watchers'
|
|
disrespect for humanity in general and the first human creature in particular. ;o
|
|
|
|
It is intriguing that some Russian manuscripts of _3 Baruch_ contain the passage
|
|
about Satanael's refusal to venerate Adam, [51 ] which recalls the account
|
|
found in the Midrash 1- 4. [52 ] Harry Gaylord, however, does not include this
|
|
account in his English translation of the Slavonic version of 3 _Baruch_ in
|
|
OTP, considering it to be a later interpolation.
|
|
5. Finally, 3 _Bar._ 4:7 refers to five kinds of trees. The text says that the
|
|
olive tree was planted by Michael, the apple by Gabriel, the nut by Uriel,
|
|
the melon by Raphael, and the vine by Satanael. Although the number of
|
|
the principal angels seems unusual, the reference to the "five trees" excites
|
|
interest in light of a passage found among the fragments of the Manichean
|
|
_Book of Giants_ published by Henning. This fragment, similar to 3 _Baruch_ 4:7,
|
|
also operated with the notion of the "five trees": "evil-intentioned ... from
|
|
where ... he came. The Misguided fail to recognize the five elements, [d1e
|
|
five kinds of] trees, d1e five (kinds of) animals" (frg. h). [53 ]
|
|
|
|
In both Enochic and Adamic accounts, the flooded garden is depicted
|
|
as a place where the drama of the primeval evil unfolds. lt has been already
|
|
|
|
mentioned in our study that Enochic and Adamic traditions often compete
|
|
with each other, offering different explanations of the origin of evil in d1e
|
|
|
|
world. Despite apparent differences in these two mythologies of evil, they
|
|
share many common details that reveal a persistent and strenuous polemic
|
|
between the two traditions. The description in 3 _Bar._ 4 of the flooded garden
|
|
as the arena of the primordial heavenly rebellion involving angelic beings
|
|
of d1e highest status brings the two traditions closer together.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flood in the Garden (3 Baruch 4: 1 0-11)
|
|
|
|
|
|
In 3 _Baruch_ 4:8, the angel tells the visionary about d1e evil role d1e vine
|
|
|
|
u·ee played in Satanael's deception of Adam and Eve. According to d1e story,
|
|
God, as a result of this deception, cursed the vine and its seed. Upon hearing
|
|
this story, Baruch asked the angel why, despite God's curse, the vine can
|
|
still exist. The angel told Baruch about the flood in the heavenly garden.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums 121
|
|
|
|
|
|
The story recounts that God first caused the flood upon the earth,
|
|
which led to the drowning of "every firstling," including 104,000 giants.
|
|
TI1en the water rose above the highest mountains and flooded d1e heavenly
|
|
|
|
garden. As God withdrew d1e water, "all that was blooming" was destroyed
|
|
except for one shoot from the vine. When the land appeared from the water,
|
|
Noah went out from his ark and discovered the vine lying on the ground.
|
|
|
|
Several points of this flood story resemble the account found in the
|
|
Book _of Giants,_ including the following details:
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. In _3 Bar._ 4:10 and in the Book _of Giants,_ d1e flooding of the
|
|
garden is paralleled to d1e flood on d1e earth.
|
|
|
|
2. In both traditions d1e destruction of all vegetation (in _3_
|
|
|
|
_Baruch-"all_ that was blooming") [54 ] in the garden "mirrors"
|
|
the destruction of all flesh and the giants on earth.
|
|
|
|
3. In both traditions the surviving "plant" from the flooded
|
|
|
|
garden is paralleled to the escape of Noah from the flood.
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. Later rabbinic materials sometimes operate with the notion of
|
|
two gardens: the celestial garden of Eden and the terrestrial garden. In _3_
|
|
_En._ 5:5-6 we learn d1at before the generation of Enosh had sinned, God's
|
|
_Shekhinah_ freely traveled from one garden to the other:
|
|
|
|
|
|
When the Holy One, blessed be he, went out and in from the
|
|
garden to Eden, and from Eden to the garden, from the garden
|
|
|
|
to heaven, and from heaven to the garden of Eden, all gazed at
|
|
the bright image of Shekhinah and were unharmed- until the
|
|
coming of the generation of Enosh, who was d1e chief of all the
|
|
idolaters in the world. [55 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
The story of the garden in _3 Bar._ 4 might represent an early tradition
|
|
about the two gardens, since in this apocalypse the garden becomes the
|
|
|
|
locus of celestial and terrestrial events at the same time. In the story of the
|
|
flood in _3 Bar._ 4:10- 11, the events taking place in heaven and on earth are
|
|
depicted as if they mirror each other: the destruction of "all flesh," including
|
|
the giants on earth, mirrors the destruction of "all that was blooming" in
|
|
the heavenly garden. Both accounts also mention survivors, the patriarch
|
|
Noah from the flooded eard1 and one plant from d1e flooded heavenly
|
|
garden. This parallelism resembles the one in the Book _of Giants,_ where
|
|
the dream(s) about the destroyed "vegetation" of the garden and the single
|
|
preserved shoot symbolized the drowned giants and Noah's miraculous escape.
|
|
|
|
|
|
122 Dark Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. As we mentioned above, in the Enochic traditions the fallen
|
|
angels and their offspring are often depicted through arboreal imagery. CD
|
|
2:17-19 refers to the giants as tall cedars. 5 [6 ] The _Book of Giants_ supports this
|
|
tendency: in the Manichean fragments of this composition, the Watchers
|
|
are unambiguously associated with the treesn T he _Midrash_ _of_ _Shemhazai_
|
|
and _Azael_ also seems to take dle vegetation of the garden as a symbol of
|
|
|
|
the Watchers/Gian ts group. This correspondence is made not directly but
|
|
through parallelism. In the _Midrash,_ Shemhazai's statement about the flood
|
|
on earth follows immediately after Hiyya's dream about the destruction of
|
|
the trees. The two events seem to "m irror" each other in such a way th at
|
|
the first depicts the second symbolically.
|
|
_3 Bar._ 4:10 follows the same pattern, portraying the destruction of "all
|
|
flesh" and the giants on earth and the destruction of"all that was blooming"
|
|
|
|
in the heavenly garden as two "mirroring" processes taking place in the
|
|
celestial and terrestrial realms. The sim ilarities between the descriptions
|
|
|
|
in 3 _Bar._ 4 and those of the _Book_ _of Giants_ seem not to be coinc idental.
|
|
In addition, the description of "all flesh" in 3 _Bar._ 4:10 includes a direct
|
|
reference tO the drowned giants. [58 ]
|
|
|
|
3. The next is the identification of Noah with dle "escaped plant." In
|
|
the _Midrash_ _of'_ _Shemhazai_ _and_ _Azael,_ the giant Hiyya beholds in his dream
|
|
one tree with three branches that survived the destruction of the garden.
|
|
The text states that "an angel (was seen by him) descending from the
|
|
|
|
firmament with an axe in h is hand, and he was cutting down all trees, so
|
|
dlat there remained only one tree containing three branches." [59 ] A verse later,
|
|
the sto ry switches to Noah [60 ] and his three sons: [61 ] "He (Shemhazai) said to
|
|
them (Hiwwa and Hiyya): 'The Holy One is about to bring a flood upon
|
|
the world, and tO destroy it, so that there will remain but one man and his
|
|
three sons."' [62 ] In the Midrash IOb- Ila, the reference to Noah and h is three
|
|
sons enduring the Flood follows immediately after the symbolic depiction of
|
|
|
|
the tree with three branches surviving the destruction. A lthough the _Midrash_
|
|
does not directly identify the tree with Noah, it makes the identification
|
|
obvious by correlating these two descriptions.
|
|
The same correlation is seen in _3_ _Bar._ 4:10b-ll, where the reference
|
|
|
|
to Noah and his escape follows immediately after the statement about the
|
|
preserved shoot: "(A]nd the water entered into the garden, (and took all that
|
|
|
|
was blooming), bringing out one shoot from the vine as God withdrew the
|
|
waters. And there was dry land, and Noah went out from the ark." [63 ] It is
|
|
important, however, that the escaped "tree," which in the Book _of Giancs_ was
|
|
associated with the righteous remnant, becomes associated in _3 Baruch_ with
|
|
the evil deception. This difference might point tO the polemical character
|
|
of 3 Baruch's appropriation of Enochic imagery.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums 123
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Noachic Narrative (3 Baruch 4: 11-1 5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
_3_ _Bar._ 4:11-1.5 deals with Noah's story. It depicts the patriarch after his
|
|
debarkation seeing the shoot of vine lying on the ground. Noah hesitates
|
|
|
|
tO plant the vine, knowing the fatal role this plant had in deceiving Adam
|
|
and Eve. Puzzled, Noah decides to ask the Lord in prayer if he can plant
|
|
the vine. The Lord sends dle angel Sarasael, who delivers to Noah the
|
|
following command: "Rise, Noah, and plant the vine, and alter its name
|
|
and change it for the berter." [64 ] Sarasael's address to Noah is important for
|
|
establishing the connection between _3_ _Baruch_ 4 and the broader Enochic/
|
|
Noachic traditions. It reveals that the author of _3_ _Baruch_ was familiar not
|
|
only with the details of Noah's escape from the flood that are found in
|
|
|
|
the extant materials of the _Book_ _of Giants_ but with the peculiar derails of
|
|
Noah's srory in the _Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_ and in the traditions associated
|
|
with the _Book_ _of Noah._
|
|
|
|
The Greek and Ethiopic versions of 1 En. I 0:1-3 attest dlat God
|
|
commissioned Sariel to info rm Noah about the approaching Flood. [6] ; This
|
|
story might possibly par'allel Sarasael's [66 ] revelation to Noah in _3_ _Bar._ 4:15,
|
|
but Sariel's revelation in _1_ En. 10:1- 3 does not contain any information
|
|
about the plant. It may be, however, that the "original" reading of _1_ En.
|
|
10:3 survived in its entirety not in the Ethiopic text of _1_ _Enoch_ but in the
|
|
text preserved by Syncellus, [67 ] which corresponds closely to the Aramaic
|
|
evidence. [68 ] In the passage found in Syncellus, God commissioned Sariel tO
|
|
|
|
tell Noah not only about his escape from the flood but also about a _plant:_
|
|
"And now instruct the righteous one what to do, and the son of Lamech,
|
|
|
|
that he may save his life and escape fo r all time; and from him a plant shall
|
|
be planted and established for all genemtions for ever." [69 ]
|
|
|
|
Although "a plant" in this revelation can be taken as a symbolic
|
|
reference to the restored humanity1° or Noah h imself, who is described in _1_
|
|
En. 10:16 as the "plant of righteousness and tnlth," some rex ts associated with
|
|
Enochic traditions reveal that besides "planting" justice and righteousness,
|
|
Noah was involved literally in the planting of the vine. Thus, _]ub._ 7: 1, for
|
|
example, says that "during dle seventh week, in its first year, in this jubilee
|
|
Noah planted a vine at the mountain (whose name was Lubar, one of the
|
|
mountains of Ararat) on which the ark had come to rest. It produced fruit
|
|
in the fourth yea r."il Here, just as in 3 _Bar._ 4:13-15, d1e planting of the
|
|
vine is associated with Noah's debarkation.
|
|
|
|
Noah's story as found in _3_ _Bar._ 4:1 1- 16 gives additional support to
|
|
the hypothesis about the existence of the materials associated with the _Book_
|
|
_of_ _Noah._ Florentino Garda Martinez's pioneering research [72 ] demonstrates
|
|
that the materials of the _Book_ _of Noah_ are closely associated wi th the
|
|
|
|
|
|
124 Da rk Mirrors
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enoch ic/Noachic traditions found in _l_ _Enoch,_ _Jub.,_ the Qumran materials,
|
|
and SyncellusY In _3_ Bar. 4 several traditions associated with the _Book_ _of_
|
|
_Noah_ appear to be intimately interconnected, which might point to their
|
|
possible common origin in the _Book of Noah._ For example, in _3 Bar._ 4: 15- 17,
|
|
Sarasael tells Noah about the dange rs of the vine. The angel tells him that
|
|
|
|
d1e plant still retains its evil. This re\•elation about the plant and the evil
|
|
it possesses recalls ano ther passage possibly associated wi th the _Book_ _of_
|
|
_Noah,_ namely, the tradition about the angelic revelation to Noah recorded
|
|
in _Jttb_ _._ 10:1- 14, wh ich h as it d1at Noah was taught by angels about the
|
|
plan ts and evil spirits. [14 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conclusion
|
|
|
|
|
|
The foregoing analysis has demonstrated a number of intriguing parallels
|
|
between the theme of the garden in _3 Bar._ 4 and similar traditions associated
|
|
with me materials of the _Book_ _of_ Giants. [15 ] In both accounts, the garden is
|
|
depicted as the place of the primordial heavenly rebellion involving angelic
|
|
being(s). A lthough _3_ _Bar._ 4 is written from the Adamic perspective, d1 is
|
|
account demonstrates several details that are absent in "traditional" Adamic
|
|
accounts bm can be found in the Enochic lore. This suggests that the
|
|
author of _3 Bawch_ might be involved in anti-Enochic polemics borrowing
|
|
and rewriting Enochic motifs and themes from the Ada mic perspective.
|
|
Therefore, the narrative of the planting and the destruction of the garden
|
|
|
|
in _3_ _Baruch_ seems to represent the locus of intense debates involving
|
|
substantial rew riting of the "original" Enochic/Noachic motifs and themes.
|
|
T he details of the Enochic Watchers/Giants srory appear to be rearranged [76 ]
|
|
|
|
and transferred to new characters of the Adamic sto ry, including Samael/
|
|
Satanael and the serpent. [71 ]
|
|
|
|
The author of _3 Baruch_ seems to be engaged in anti-Enochic polemics,
|
|
not only with the traditions associated with the _Book of Giants_ bur also with
|
|
the Enochic motifs and themes found .in the _Book of the_ _Watchers,_ the _Booi<_
|
|
_of Jubilees,_ and Syncellus. It appears that even the theme of d1e flooding
|
|
of the heavenly garden represents an anti-Enochic motif. _jubilees_ 4 depicts
|
|
|
|
Enoch as the one who was translated ro the garden of Eden. _]ub._ 4:23 further
|
|
claims d1at because of Enoch "the flood water did not come on any of the
|
|
|
|
land of Eden because he was placed there as a sign and _w_ testify against all
|
|
people in order to tell all the deeds of history until the day of judgment." [78 ]
|
|
|
|
A substantial pan of _3 Bar._ 4 is occupied by the Noachic account and
|
|
the Noachic tradition found in _3 Bar._ 4 is closely connected with the fragments
|
|
of the _Book of Noah_ found in 1 _Enoch,_ _Jubilees,_ the Qumran fragments, and
|
|
Syncellus. It appears, however, th at the Noachic materials found in _3_ _Bar._
|
|
|
|
|
|
**The** Flooded Arboretums 125
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 have also undergone the "Adamic" revisions. Harry Gaylord observes
|
|
th at "a strong typological relation is set up between Adam and Noah, who
|
|
discovers a piece of the vine through. which Adam and Eve sinned washed
|
|
om of the garden by the receding floodwaters." [19 ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Notes**
|
|
|
|
|
|
Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. On the temporal and spatial symme.try in the Jewish apocalyptic literature,
|
|
see J. M. Scott, On _Earth_ _a.<_ in _Heaven:_ _The_ _Rescoracion_ _of Sacred_ _Time and_ _Sacred_
|
|
Space in _the_ _Book_ _ofl_ _ubilees_ (JSJSS, 91; Leiden: Brill, 2005), 212-19.
|
|
2. _Scott, On_ _Ecn·th_ _as_ in _Heaven,_ 212. In his other book james Scott noted
|
|
that "the juxtaposition of _U,-zeit_ and E11dz_cit- the beginn ing of the nations and their
|
|
cataclysmic end-occurs not on ly in Jubilees S-9 itself, but also in Dan. 12: 1 and
|
|
|
|
the War Rule." ). M. Scott, _Oeogra{>hy_ i11 _Early_ _judaism_ and _Christianity: The_ _Book_
|
|
_of_ ./~<bilees (SNTSMS, 113; Ca mbridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 227.
|
|
O n _Urzeir/Endz;eit_ typology, especia lly in the Noachic materials, see also G. W. E.
|
|
Nickelsburg, "Patriarchs Who Worry About Their Wives: A Haggadic Tendency in
|
|
the Genesis Apocryphon," in _Biblical_ _Perspectives:_ _Early_ Use _and_ _Interpretation of the_
|
|
_Bible_ in _Light of the_ _Dead Sea Scrolls_ (ed. M. E. Stone and E. G . Chazon; STDJ, 28;
|
|
Le iden: Bri ll, 1998), 137-58 at 142-43; D. Dimant, "Noah in Early Jewish Literature,''
|
|
in _Biblical_ Figures _O wside_ _rhe_ _Bible_ (ed. M. E. Stone and T. A. Bergren; Harrisburg,
|
|
PA: Trin ity Pn•,ss International, 1998), !23- 50 at 135-36, 141.
|
|
|
|
3. On the symmetry of the protological and eschatological aeons in 2 _Enoch,_
|
|
see A . Orkw, "The Pillar of the World: T he Eschato logical Role of the Seventh
|
|
|
|
Antediluvian Hero in 2 (Slavonic) Enoch," Henoch 30.1 (2008): ll 9-35.
|
|
4. On the imagery of Jesus as the new Moses, see D. A llison, The New
|
|
_Moses:_ A _Marrhetnt Typology_ (M in neapolis: Fortress Press, 1993).
|
|
|
|
5. Scott, On _Earrh_ _as_ _in Heaven,_ 217.
|
|
6. Cf. Exocl 25:8-40: "And let them make me a sanctuary, that I may elwe ll in
|
|
their midst. According to :Jll that I show you concerning the pattern of the tabernacle,
|
|
and of a ll its furniture, so you shall make it .... And see that you make them after
|
|
|
|
the pa ttern for them, which is being shown you on the mountain." (RSV); I C hr
|
|
28:11-19: "Then David gave Solomon his son che plan of the vestibule of the temple,
|
|
and of its houses, its treasuries, its upper rooms, and its inner chambers, and of the
|
|
|
|
r~'om for the mercy seat . . . . All t his he made clear by the writing from the hand
|
|
of the Lord concerning it, all the work to be done according to the plan." (RSV);
|
|
Heb 8:5: "They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly sanctuary; for when Moses
|
|
was about to erect the rent, he was instructed by God, saying, 'See that you make
|
|
everyd1ing according to the pattern which was shown you on the mountain.'" (RSV).
|
|
|
|
|
|
127
|
|
|
|
|
|
128 Notes to Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. Scott, O n _Earfh as_ in _Heaven,_ 2 17.
|
|
8. Cf. Ezek 1; _1_ En. 14:9- 18; _Apoc. A_ _b._
|
|
9. On the angelology of the _Book_ _of j ubilees,_ see R. H. Charles, _The_ _Bool<_
|
|
_of_ .Jubilees _or_ _the_ Little Genesis (London: Black, 1902), lvi- lviii; M. Testuz, Les idees
|
|
_religieuscs_ _du_ livre _des_ _]ubiles_ {Geneva: Droz, 1960), 75-92; K. Berger, _Das_ _Buch_ _der_
|
|
_}ubilaen_ (JSHRZ, 1!.3; Giitersloh: Giitersloher Verlaghaus Gerd Nohn, 1981 ), 322-24;
|
|
|
|
D. Dinumt, "The Sons of Heaven: The Theory of the Angels in the Book of Jubilees
|
|
in Light of the Writings of the Qumran Community," in A Tribute _to_ _Saralt_ _: Studies_
|
|
in _Jewish_ _Philosophy_ and _Cabala_ _Presented_ _to_ _Professor_ _Sara_ A. _Heller-Wilensl<y_ {ed.
|
|
|
|
M. (del, D. Dimant, and S. Rosenberg; Jerusalem: Mag nes, 1994), 97-118 [in
|
|
Hebrew]; J. VanderKam, 'The Angel of the Presence in che Book of j ub ilees," _DSD_
|
|
7 (2000): 378-93; H. Najman, "Angels at Sinai: Exegesis, Theology and Interpretive
|
|
Authority," DSD 7 (2000) 313-33.
|
|
|
|
10. On this tradition, see A. O rlov, "Moses' Heavenly Counte rpart in the
|
|
Book of Jubilees and the Exagoge of Ezekie l the Tragedian," Bib 88 (2007): 153-73.
|
|
|
|
11. See J. VanderKam, "Righteous One, Messiah, C hosen O ne, and Son
|
|
of Man in I Enoch 37- 71," in The Messiah: Development~ in Earliest _judaism_ and
|
|
Christianit)'· The First P>inceton _Sym{)osium_ on _.Judaism and_ Christian Origins ( ed. J. H.
|
|
C harlesworth; Minneapolis: Fortre.ss, 1992), 182-83; M. Knibb, "Messian ism in the
|
|
|
|
Pseudepigrapha in the Light of the Scrolls," DSD 2 (1995): 177- 80; J. Fossum, _The_
|
|
_Image of the_ _Invisible_ God: _Essays on rhe_ Influence _of Jewish_ Mysticism on _Early ChTistology_
|
|
(NTOA, 30; Fribourg: Universir.iirsverlag h eiburg Sch we iz; Goctingen: Vanderhoeck
|
|
und Ruprecht, 1995, 144- 45; C. H. T. Fletcher-Louis, _Luke-Acts: Angels,_ _Chrisrology_
|
|
_and Soteriology_ (WUNT, 2.94; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1997), 15 1; A. _Orlov,_ "The
|
|
|
|
Face as the Heavenly Counterpart of the Visionary in the Slavonic Ladder of Jacob,"
|
|
in _Of_ Se>ibes _and Sages:_ _Early_ _./etvish_ lnterpreta!ion _and_ Transmission _of_ Scripture (2
|
|
vo ls.; eel. C. A. Evans; SSEJC, 9; London: T & T Clark, 2004), 2.59- 76.
|
|
|
|
12. VanderKam, "Righteou.s One, Mess iah, Chosen One, and Son of Man in
|
|
I Enoch 37- 71," 182-83.
|
|
|
|
13. One of the specimens of this tradition can be found in the _Prayer of.loseph_
|
|
and in the targumic elaborations of the stOry of the patriarch Jacob that depict his
|
|
|
|
heavenly identity as his "image" engraved on the Throne of Glory. The traditions
|
|
abOtlt the heavenly "image" of Jacob are present in several 1:a.rgumic texts, including
|
|
_Tg._ _Ps_ _.-]., Tg._ Ncof., and _Frg._ _Tg._ Thus, for example, in _Tg._ Ps.-.1. to Gen 28:12 the
|
|
following description can be found: "He [J acob) had a dream, and behold, a ladder
|
|
was fixed in the earth with its tOp reaching toward th<t heavens . .. and on that
|
|
day they (angels) ascended to the heavens on high, and said, Come and see Jacob
|
|
|
|
the pious, whose image is fixed (engraved} in the Throne of G lory, and whom you
|
|
have desired to see." _Tin·gum Pseudo-./ona.than:_ Genesis (tr. M. Maher, M.S.C.; ArBib,
|
|
|
|
IB; Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1992), 99-100. _Tg._ _Neof._ and _Frg._ _Tg._ also affirm
|
|
this tradition of the heavenly double of Jacob: _Tg._ _Neof.:_ "And he dreamed, and
|
|
behold, a ladder was fixed on the earth and its head reached to the height of the
|
|
heavens; and behold, the ange ls that had accompanied him from the house of his
|
|
father ascended to bear good tidings _w_ the ange ls on high, saying: 'Come and see
|
|
the pious man whose image is engraved in the throne of Glory, whom you desired
|
|
to s<'e.' And behold, the angels from befove the Lord ascended and descended and
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Introduction 129
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
observed him." _Targum_ _Neofiti_ _1:_ Genesis (tr. M. McNamara, M.S.C.; ArBib, lA;
|
|
Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1992), 140; _Frg._ Tg.: "And he dreamt that there was
|
|
a ladder set on the ground, whose top reached towards the heavens; and behold the
|
|
angels chat had accompanied him from his father's house ascended to announce to
|
|
the angels of the heights: 'Come and see the pious man, whose image is fixed to
|
|
the throne of glory.'" M. L. Klein, _The_ _Fragment-Targums_ _of the_ _Pentateuch_ _According_
|
|
to _Their_ _Extant_ _Sources_ (2 vols.; AnBib, 76; Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1980),
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.57 and 2.20.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14. VanderKam, "Righteous One, Messiah, Chosen One, and Son of Man in
|
|
1 Enoch 37- 71," 182- 83.
|
|
|
|
15. Thus, for example, John Collins draws his attention to a cluster of peculiar
|
|
symmetrical depictions repeatedly found in the second part of the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham,_ in which humankind is divided into two parts, half on the right and half
|
|
on the left, representing respectively the chosen people and the Gentiles. These
|
|
portions of humanity are labeled in the text as the lot of God and the lot of Azazel.
|
|
Collins argues that "the symmetrical division suggests a dualistic view of the world."
|
|
J. Collins, _The Apocal)•pcic_ Imagination: _An Introduction to jewish_ _Apocalyptic Literature_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998), 229.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16. See A Orlov, '"The Likeness of Heaven': _Kavod_ of Azazel in d1e _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham,"_ in this volume.
|
|
|
|
17. In this aspect the symmetry of "heroes" and their negative "counterparts"
|
|
or "opponents" might be rooted in the symmetry of the sacred space where not only
|
|
|
|
the earth "mirrors" heaven, but also the underworld represents a sort of distorted
|
|
"reflection" of heaven.
|
|
|
|
18. Cf. _2 En._ 22.
|
|
19. Cf. I _En._ 86:1-4.
|
|
20. On Satan and Satan's traditions, see: G. Anderson, "The Exaltation of
|
|
Adam and the Fall of Satan," in _Literat:ure_ _on_ _Adam_ _and_ _Eve._ _Collected_ _Essa)•S_ (ed.
|
|
G. Anderson et al.; SVTP, 15; Brill: Leiden, 2000), 83-1 10; C. Breytenbach and
|
|
P. L. Day, "Satan," in _Dictionary_ _of Deities_ _and_ Demons in _the_ _Bible_ (ed. K. van der
|
|
Toorn et al.; Leiden: Brill, 1995), 726-32; _]._ Dan, "Samael and the Problem of
|
|
Jewish Gnosticism," in _Perspectives_ on Jewish _Thought_ _and_ _Mysticism_ (ed. A L. lvry,
|
|
|
|
E. R. Wolfson, and A Arkush; Amsterdam: Harwood Academic Publishers, 1998),
|
|
257-76; P. L. Day, An _Adversary_ in Heaven: _Satan_ in _the_ _Hebrew_ _Bible_ (HSM, 43;
|
|
Atlanta: Scholars, 1988); N. Forsyth, _The_ _Old_ Enemy: _Satan_ _and_ _the_ _Combat_ _Myth_
|
|
|
|
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987); H. E. Gaylord, "How Satanael Lost
|
|
His '-el,' _"]]S_ 33 (1982): 303-309; V. P. Hamilton, "Satan," in _Anchor Bible Dictionary_
|
|
(6 vols.; ed. D. N. Freedman; New York: Doubleday, 1992), 5.985- 98; H. A. Kelly,
|
|
_Towards_ _the_ _Death of_ Satan: _The Growth and_ _Decl.ine of Christian_ _Demonology_ (London:
|
|
Chapman, 1968); idem, _Satan:_ A _Biography_ (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
|
|
2006); R. S. Kluger, _Satan_ in _the_ _Old_ _Testament_ (S)T, 7; Evanston: Noriliwestern
|
|
University Press, 1967); A Lods, "Les origines de Ia figure de Satan, ses fonctions
|
|
a Ia cour celeste," in _Melanges_ _syriens_ _offerts_ _a Monsieur_ Rene _Dussaud_ (2 vols.; eds.
|
|
_].-A._ Blanchet et al.; Paris: P. Geuthner, 1939), 2.649-60; C. A Patrides, "The
|
|
Salvation of Satan," _]HI_ 28 (1967): 467-78; E. H. Pagels, 'The Social History of
|
|
Satan, the 'Intimate Enemy': A Preliminary Sketch,'' HTR 84.2 (1991): 105-28;
|
|
|
|
|
|
130 Notes to Introduction
|
|
|
|
|
|
idem, "The Social History of Satan, 2: Sata n in the New Testament Gospels,"
|
|
]AA.R 62.1 (1994): 17-58; idem, _T he Origin_ _of Satan_ (New York: Vintage Books,
|
|
|
|
'1 996); idem, "The Social H istory of Satan, 3: John of Patmos and Ignatius of
|
|
Antioch: Contrasting Visions of 'God's People,"' HTR 99 (2006): 487- 505; J. B.
|
|
|
|
Russell, _Saum: The_ _Early Christian_ _Tradition_ (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1981);
|
|
M. Schneider, "The Myth of the Satan in the _Book_ _of Bahir,"_ _Kabbalah_ 20 (2009):
|
|
287- 343 [in Hebrew); R. Stichel, "Die Verfiihnmg der Stammeltern durch Satanael
|
|
nach der Kurzfassung der slavischen Baruch-Apocalypse," in _Kulrurelle_ Traditi.onen _in_
|
|
Bu/g)lrien (ed. R. Lauer and P. Sch reiner; AAWG, 177; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck &
|
|
Ruprech t, 1989}, 116-28; M. E. Stone, Adam's Contract _with Satan._ _Tlte_ _Legend_ _of_
|
|
_the Cheirograf>h_ _of_ Adam (B loomingron: Ind iana Universit)' Press, 2002); idem," 'Be
|
|
You a Lyre for Me': Identity or Manipulation in Eden," _T he_ _Exegetical_ _Encounter_
|
|
between./cws _and Christians_ in Late _Antiquity_ (ed. E. Grypeou and **H.** Spurling; JC PS,
|
|
|
|
'1 8; Le iden: Brill, 2009}, 87-99.
|
|
21. T he Latin Vita tells the following story;" '0 Adam, all my enmity, jealousy,
|
|
and resencmenc is cowa rd~ you, since on account of you l was expe lled and alienated
|
|
|
|
from my glory, which l had in heaven in the midst of the angels. Then the Lord God
|
|
grew angry wi th me and sent me forth with my angels from our glory. On account
|
|
of you we were expelled from our dwelling into this world and cast out upon the
|
|
earth. Immediately we were in grief, since we had been despoiled of so much glory,
|
|
and we grieved to see you in such a great happiness of delights.' " A _Synopsis_ _of_
|
|
|
|
_the_ _Books_ _of .A.dctm_ _and_ _Eve._ _Second Revised_ _Edition_ (ed. G. A. Anderson and M. E.
|
|
Stone; **EJL,** 17; A tlanta: Scholars, 1999}, 15- ISE.
|
|
|
|
22. "For behold, the garment which in heaven was formerly yours has been set
|
|
aside for him, :md the corruption which was on him has gone over to you" (Apoc.
|
|
_Ab._ 13:7- 14). A. Kulik, Rerroverting Slavonic _Pseudepigraplta:_ _Toward_ the OriginaL _of_
|
|
_the Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ (TCS, 3; A tlanta: Scholars, 2004), 20.
|
|
|
|
23. Targumic t!"adition might also reflect this situation of the transference of the
|
|
attributes and conditions benveen the proroplast(s) and their prom log ical opponent(s}
|
|
when it says that God d othed Adam and Eve with the luminous garments of their
|
|
Seducer. In _Tg._ _Ps_ _.-]._ on Gen 3:21 the following tradition can be found: "And the
|
|
|
|
Lord God made gamtents _of glory_ for Adam and for his wife from the skin which
|
|
the serpent had cast off (to be worn) on the skin of their (g<'rments of} fmgernuils
|
|
of which they had been stripped, and he clothed them." _Targum_ _Pseudo-Jonathan:_
|
|
Genesis (tr. M. Maher, M.S.C.; A rBib, IB; Collegeville: Liturgical Press, 1992}, 29.
|
|
|
|
24. On early Jewish demonology, see W. M. A lexander, _Demonic_ _Possession_ in
|
|
the _New_ Testament: Its _Historical,_ _Medical and Theological_ Aspects (Grand Rapids: Baker,
|
|
1980}; P. S. A lexander, "The Demonology of the Dead Sea Scrolls," in _The_ _Dend_
|
|
_Sea Scrolls aft·er_ _Fifty_ _Years_ _:_ A Com{)rehemive Asses>~nent (2 vols.; ed. P. W. Flint and
|
|
J. C. VanderKam; Leiden: Brill, 1999), 2.33 1- 53 ; C. Auffarth and L. T. Stuckenbruck
|
|
(eels.), _The_ _Fall_ _of_ _the Angels_ (TBN, 6; Le iden: Brill, 2004}; B. J. Bamberger, _Fallen_
|
|
_Angels:_ _Soldiers_ _of Saran's Realm_ (Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 19.52);
|
|
G. A. Barton, "TI)e Or igin of the Names of Angels and Demons in the Extra-Canonical
|
|
|
|
Apoc<llyptic Lirermure," JBL 31 (1912}: 156- 67; D. Ben-Amos, "On Demons," in
|
|
_Creation and_ _Re-Creation_ in _]e•.vish Thought:_ _Festschrift_ in Honor _of Joseph_ _Dan_ on. _the_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Introduction 131
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Occasion_ _of_ His _Seventieth_ _Birthday_ (ed. R. Elior and P Schafer; Tubingen: Mohr/
|
|
Siebeck, 2005), 27-37; J. M. Blair, _De-Demonising the_ Old _Testament: An Investigation_
|
|
_of Azazel,_ _Lili.th,_ _Deber,_ _Qeteb and_ _Reshef in_ _the_ _Hebrew_ _Bible_ (FAT, 2.37; Tiibingen:
|
|
Mohr/Siebeck, 2009); 0. Bocher, _Damonenfurcht und_ _Damonenabwehr:_ _Ein Beitrag zur_
|
|
_Vorgeschiclue der christlichen Taufe_ (BWANT, 90; Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1970); idem,
|
|
_Das_ _Neue_ Testament _und_ die _diimonischen_ _Miichte_ (SBS, 58; Stuttgan: KBW, 1972);
|
|
idem, _Christus_ _Exorcista:_ _Diimonismus_ _und Taufe_ im _Neuen_ _Testament_ (BWANT, 96;
|
|
Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1972); W. Carr, _Angels_ _and_ _Principalities:_ _The_ _Background,_
|
|
_Meaning and_ _Development_ _of_ tlte _Pauline_ _Phrase_ _hai_ _archai_ _kai_ _hai_ exousiai (Cambridge:
|
|
Cambridge University Press, 1981); F. C. Conybeare, "The Demonology of the NT,"
|
|
_JQR_ 8 ( 1896): 576-608; D. Dimant, _The Fallen Angels_ in _the Dead Sea Scrolls and_ in tlte
|
|
_Apocr)'Piwl and_ _Pseudepigraphic_ _Books_ _Related_ _to_ _Them_ (PhD diss.; Hebrew University
|
|
of Jerusalem, 1974) [in Hebrew); J. Dochhorn, "The Motif of the Angels' Fall in
|
|
Eady Judaism," in _Angels:_ _The_ _Concept_ _of Celestial_ _Beings-_ _Origins,_ _Development and_
|
|
_Reception_ ( ed. F. V. Reiterer, T. Nicklas, and K. Schopflin; Deuterocanonical and
|
|
Cognate Literature: Yearbook 2007; Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 2007), 477-95;
|
|
|
|
H. Duhm, Die _bosen_ _Geister_ im _Alten Testament_ (Ti.ibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1904); S.
|
|
Eitrem, Some _Notes_ on _the_ _Demonology_ _of tlte_ _New Testament_ (SO, 20; 2nd ed.; Oslo:
|
|
Universitetsforlaget, 1966); 0. Everling, Die _paulinische Angelologie_ _und Diimonologie:_
|
|
Ein _biblisch-theologischer_ _Versuch_ ( Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988);
|
|
E. Ferguson, _Demonology_ _of_ tlte _Early_ _Christian_ _World_ (Symposium Series, 12; New
|
|
York: Edwin Mellen, 1984); }. _G._ Gammie, "The Angelology and Demonology in the
|
|
Septuagint of the Book of}ob," _HUCA_ 56 (1985): 1-19; H. Kaupel, _Die Diimonen im_
|
|
|
|
_Alten_ Testament (Augsberg: Benno Filser, 1930); H. B. Kuhn, "The Angelo logy of the
|
|
Non-Canonical Jewish Apocalypses," _JBL_ 67 (1948): 217- 32; L. Jung, _Fallen_ _Angels_
|
|
in _.Jewish,_ _Christian,_ _and. Mohammedan_ _Literature_ (Philadelphia: Dropsie College for
|
|
Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1926); A. Lange, H. Lichtenberger, and D. Romheld
|
|
(eds.), _Die_ _Damonen:_ Die _Damonologie_ _der_ _israelitisch-judischen_ _und_ _frnhchristl.ichen_
|
|
_Literatur_ im _Kontext_ _ihrer_ _Umwelt_ / _Demons:_ _The_ _Demonology_ _of lsrealite-}ewish and_
|
|
_Early_ _Christian_ _Literature_ _in_ _tlte_ _Context of_ its _Environment_ (TLibingen: Mohr/Siebeck,
|
|
2003); E. Langton, _Essentials_ _of Demonology:_ A _Study of Jewish and Christian_ Doctrine,
|
|
_its_ Origin _and_ _Development_ (London: Epworth, 1949); J. Y. Lee, "Interpreting the
|
|
Demonic Powers in Pauline Thought," _NT_ 12 (1970): 54-69; L. J. Lietaert Peerbolte,
|
|
_The_ _Antecedents of_ Antichrist: A Traditio-Historical _Study_ _of the_ _Earliest Christian_ Views
|
|
_on_ _Eschatological_ _Opponents_ (JSJSS, 49; Leiden: Brill, 1996); B. Lincoln, "Ce~mag,
|
|
|
|
the Lie, and the Logic of Zowastrian Demonology," _}AOS_ 129 (2009): 45- 55;
|
|
P. Lory, "Sexual Intercourse between Humans and Demons in the Islamic Tradition,"
|
|
in _Hidden_ _Intercourse:_ Eros _and_ _Sexuality_ in _tlte_ _History_ _of Westem_ Esotericism (ed.
|
|
W. J. Hanegraaff and J. _)._ Kripal; Aries, 7; Leiden: Brill, 2008), 49-64; J. Lyons and
|
|
A. Reimer, ''The Demonic Virus and Qumran Studies: Some Preventative Measu res,"
|
|
_DSD_ 5 (1998): 16- 32; J. Maier, "Geister (Damonen), B.III.d. Talmudisches )udentum,"
|
|
|
|
in _Reallexikon fur_ _Anrike_ _und_ _Christentum_ (23 vols.; ed. T. Klauser; Stuttgart: Anton
|
|
Hiersemann, 1976), 9.668- 88; C. Martone, "Evil or Devil ? Belial between the Bible
|
|
and Qumran," _Henoch_ 26 (2004): 115- 27; C. Molenberg, "A Study of the Roles
|
|
of Shemihaza and Asael in 1 Enoch 6-11," _]S]_ 35 (1984): 136-46; T. Mullen, _The_
|
|
|
|
|
|
132 Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Assembly_ _of the_ _Gods:_ _The_ _Divine_ _Council_ _in_ _Canaanite_ _and_ Earl)' _Hebrew_ _Literature_
|
|
|
|
(HSM, 24; Chico: Scholars, 1980); G. Necker, "Fallen Angels in the _Book of Life,"_
|
|
_]SQ_ 11 (2004): 73--82; A. Pinero, "Angels and Demons in the Greek _Life_ _of Adam_
|
|
_and_ _Eve,"_ _]S]_ 24 (1993): 191- 214; A. Y. Reed, "The Trickery of the Fallen Angels
|
|
and the Demonic Mimesis of the Divine: Etiology, Demonology, and Polemics in the
|
|
Wdtings of Justin Martyr." _]ECS_ 12 (2004): 141-7 1; A. M. Reimer, "Rescuing the
|
|
Fallen Angels: The Case of the Disappearing Angels at Qumran," _DSD_ 7 (2000):
|
|
334- 53; _]._ B. Russell, _The_ _Devil._ _Perceptions_ _from_ Antiquity _to_ Primitive _Christianity_
|
|
|
|
{Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1977); H. Schlier, _Principalities_ _and_ Powers _in_ _the_
|
|
New _Testament_ (QD, 3; New York: Herder and Herder, 1961); _)._ Z. Smith, "Towards
|
|
Interpreting Demonic Powers in Hellenistic and Roman Antiquity," _ANRW_ 2.16.1
|
|
(1978): 425-39; E. Sorensen, _Possession_ _and_ _Exorcism_ _in_ _the_ New _Testament_ _and_ _Early_
|
|
_Christianir:y_ (WUNT, 2.157; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2002); M. A. Williams, "The
|
|
Demonizing of the Demiurge: The Innovation of Gnostic Myth," in _Innovation_ _in_
|
|
_Religious Traditions:_ _Essays_ _in_ _the Interpretation of Religious Change_ ( ed. M. A. Williams,
|
|
|
|
C. Cox, and M. S. Jaffee; ReiSoc, 31; Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 1992), 73- 107;
|
|
A. T. Wright, _The Origin of the_ _Evil_ _Spirits:_ _The Reception_ _of Genesis_ _6.1-4_ _in_ _Early_
|
|
_jewish_ _Literature_ (WUNT, 2.198; Tubingen: Mohr/ Siebeck, 2005); idem, "Some
|
|
|
|
Observations of Philo's _De_ _Gigantibus_ and Evil Spirits in Second Temple Judaism,"
|
|
_JSJ_ 36 (2005): 471-88.
|
|
|
|
25. On the subject of two mythologies of evil see M. Stone, "The Axis of History
|
|
at Qumran," in _Pseudepigraphic_ _Perspectives:_ _The_ _Apocrypha and the_ _Pseudepigrapha in_
|
|
_Light of the_ _Dead Sea Scrolls_ (ed. E. Chazon and M. E. Stone; STDJ, 31; Leiden: Brill,
|
|
|
|
1999), 133-49 at 144-49; K. Coblentz Bautch, "Adamic Traditions in the Parables?
|
|
A Query on 1 Enoch 69:6," in _Enoch_ _and the_ _Messiah_ Son _of_ Man: _Revisiting the Book_
|
|
_of Parables_ (ed. G. Boccaccini; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007), 352-60; J. Reeves,
|
|
_Sefer_ _'Uzza_ _Wa-c Aza( z)el:_ _Exploring_ _Early_ _Jewish_ _Mythologies_ _of Evil_ (forthcoming).
|
|
|
|
|
|
"The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. _Apoc. Ab._ 14:13 reads: "Since God gave him [Azazel] the _heaviness_
|
|
(THfOToy) and d1e will against those who answer him." R. Rubinkiewicz, _I.:_ _Apocalypse_
|
|
|
|
'
|
|
_d'Abraham_ en _vieux slave._ Introduction, texte _critique, traduction et commentaire_ (ZM, 129;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lublin: Towarzystwo Naukowe Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1987), 150.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. Rubinkiewicz points to the presence of the formulae in the Gospel of
|
|
Luke 4:6 "I will give you all their authority and splendor."
|
|
|
|
3. Rubinkiewicz provides a helpful outline of usage of Ezekielean traditions in
|
|
the _Apocalypse of Abraham._ He notes that "among the prophetic books, the book of
|
|
Ezekiel plays for our author the same role as Genesis in the Pentateuch. The vision
|
|
of the divine throne _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 18) is inspired by Ezek 1 and 10. Abraham sees
|
|
d1e four living creatures _(Apoc. Ab._ 18:5- 11) depicted in Ezek 1 and 10. l-Ie also
|
|
sees the wheels of ftre decorated with eyes all around _(Apoc_ _. Ab._ 18:3), the d1rone
|
|
|
|
_(Apoc._ _Ab._ 18:3; Ezek 1:26), the chariot _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 18:12 and Ezek 10:6); he hears
|
|
the voice of God _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 19:1 and Ezek I :28). When the cloud of fire raises up,
|
|
he can hear 'the voice like the roaring sea' _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 18:1; Ezek 1:24). There is no
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven" 133
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
doubt that the author of the _Apocalypse of Abmham_ takes the texts of Ezek 1 and 10
|
|
as sources of inspiration." Rubinkiewicz, _L'Apocalypse d'Abraham_ en _vieux_ _slave,_ 87.
|
|
|
|
4. Cf. Collins, _The_ _Apocalyptic_ _Imagination,_ 229.
|
|
5. _Jewish_ Writings _of_ _the_ _Second_ _Temple_ Pe-riod: _ApocT)•pha,_ _PseudeJ)igrapha,_
|
|
_Qumran_ _Sectarian_ _Writings,_ _Philo,_ _Josephus_ (ed. M. E. Stone; CRINT, 2.2; Assen:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Van Gorcum, 1984), 418.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6. Stone, _jewish_ Writings _of_ rl~e _Second Temple Period: Apocrypha, Pseudepigraplw,_
|
|
_Qumran_ _Sectarian_ _Writings,_ _Philo,_ _Josephus,_ 418. Stone further makes a connection
|
|
here between dualistic tendencies found in _Apoc. Ab._ and the traditions from the
|
|
Qumran documents. He observes that "the idea of joint rule of Azazel and God in
|
|
|
|
this world resembles the doctrine of d1e Rule of Community, according to which
|
|
mere are two powers God appointed to rule in the world (cf. 1QS 2:20-1}." Stone,
|
|
_Jewish_ Writing _of the Second Temple Period:_ _Apocrypha, Pseudepigrapha, Qumran Sectarian_
|
|
|
|
Writings, _Philo,_ _Josephus,_ 418. It should be noted that the connections between the
|
|
dualism of me Slavonic apocalypse and the Palestinian dualistic traditions have
|
|
been recognized by several scholars. Already Box, long before the discovery of the
|
|
|
|
DSS, argued th at the dualistic features of the Slavonic apocalypse are reminiscent
|
|
of the "Essene" dualistic ideology. Thus, Box suggested that "the book is essentially
|
|
Jewish, and there are features in it which suggest Essene origin; such are its strong
|
|
predestinarian doctrine, _its dualistic conceptions,_ and its ascetic tendencies." G. H. Box
|
|
and J. l. Landsman, _The_ _Apocalypse_ _of Abmham._ _Edi.ted,_ wirl1 _a Translation_ _from_ _the_
|
|
_Slavonic Text_ _and_ _Notes_ (TED, 1.10; London, New York: The Macmillan Company,
|
|
1918), xxi.
|
|
7. Collins, _The_ _Apoca.lyptic_ _I magi nation,_ 229.
|
|
8. Ibid.
|
|
9. "In the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ there is no ontological dualism. T he created
|
|
world is good before the eyes of God (22:2). There is no other God in the universe,
|
|
than 'me one whom' Abraham 'searched for' and 'who has loved' him (19:3). There is
|
|
evil in the world, but it is not inevitable. God has fu ll control over the world and he
|
|
does not permit the body of the just to remain in the hand of Azazel (13:10). Azazel
|
|
is wrong if he thinks he can scorn justice and disperse the secret of heaven (14:4).
|
|
He will be banished in the desert forever (14:5)." R. Rubinkiewicz, "Apocalypse of
|
|
Abraham," _The_ _Old Testament_ _Pseudepigrapha_ (2 vols.; ed. _]._ H. Charlesworth; New
|
|
York: Doubleday, 1983-85), 1.681-705 at 1.684.
|
|
|
|
10. He observes that "dans !'Apocalypse d'Abraham il n'y a pas trace d' un
|
|
dualisme absolu .... Mais le monde revele uncertain dualisme. D'abord on decouvre
|
|
|
|
un dualisme spati al. II y a Ia terre et !'Eden, Ia mer et les eaux superieures, les hommes
|
|
situes a gauche et les hommes situes a droite dans le tableau (XXI, 3- 7). Il y a aussi
|
|
|
|
un dualisme tempore!: celui qui oppose le monde present (:XXXII, 2) et le monde
|
|
de Ia justice (XXIX, 18); le jour et les tenebres (XVII, 22s.), l'humanite d'avant
|
|
Abraham et l'humanite d'apres Abraham (XXIV- XXV). L'humanite posterieure a
|
|
Abraham est elle-meme divisee entre le people de Dieu et les nations (XXII, 4-5;
|
|
XXIV, 1). Il existe encore un dualisme ethique: on trouve des justes, mais aussi des
|
|
|
|
mechants (XVII, 22; XXIII, 12); l'homme a le desir du mal (XXIII, 13), mais aussi
|
|
celui des reuvres justes (XXVII, 9)." R. Rubinkiewicz, "La vision de l'histoire dans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
!'Apocalypse d'Abraham," ANRW 2.19.1 (1979): 137- 51 at 149.
|
|
|
|
|
|
134 Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 L Box and Landsman, _The_ _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ xxvi.
|
|
12. B. Philonenko-Sayar and M. Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_ _d' Abraham._
|
|
_Introduction,_ _texce_ _slave,_ _traduction_ _et_ _notes_ (Semitica, 31; Paris: Librairie Adr ien
|
|
Maisonneuve, 1981), 31.
|
|
|
|
13. Philonenko also draws attention to the expression found in _Apoc. Ab._
|
|
14:6: "Since your inheritance are those who are with you, with men born with the
|
|
stars and clouds. And their portion is you, and they come into being through your
|
|
|
|
being." Philonenko sees in this expression a cmmection with the astrological lore
|
|
found in some Q umran horoscopes which expresses the idea that the human beings
|
|
from the time of their birth belong either to the "lot" of light or to the "lot" of
|
|
darkness. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _I.:_ _Apocalypse d' Abraham,_ 3 2. Ph ilonenko
|
|
also sees the dualistic opposition between the "age of justice" (B'b Bi:H\13 npane}.(HeMb)
|
|
and the "age of corruption" (Bo TJI'BHH'B Bi3J.J,i3). In his opinion all these instances
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
represent remarkable expressions of a dualistic ideology.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _I.:Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham,_ 32.
|
|
15. Thus, for example, Marc Philonenko noted that the word "lot" (Slav.
|
|
<faCTb) appears to be connected to the Hebrew '?!D, a term attested multiple
|
|
|
|
times in the Qumran materials. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_
|
|
_d'Ahraham,_ 33. On the two lots, see also B. Philonenko-Sayar and M. Philonenko,
|
|
|
|
_Die_ _Apol<alypse_ _Abrahams_ (JSHRZ, 5.5; Giitersloh: Mohn, 1982), 413-60 at 418;
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, _I.:_ _Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham_ _en vieux slave,_ 54.
|
|
|
|
16. For the Yom Kippur traditions in _Apoc. Ab.,_ see L. L. Grabbe, "The
|
|
Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation," _]S]_ 18 (1987):
|
|
165- 79 at 157; C. Fletcher-Louis, "The Revelation of the Sacral Son of Man,"
|
|
in _Auferstehung-Resurrection_ (ed. F. Avemade and H. Lichtenberger; Tubingen:
|
|
Mohr-Siebeck), 282; R. Helm, "Azazel in Early Jewish Literature," _AUSS_ 32 (1994):
|
|
217- 26 at 223; B. Lourie, "Propitiatorium in the Apocalypse of Abraham," in
|
|
_The_ _OLd_ _Testament_ _Apocrypha_ in _the_ _Slavonic_ _Tradition:_ _Continuity_ _and_ _Diversity_ (ed.
|
|
|
|
L. DiTommaso and C. Bottrich, wi th the assist. of M. Swoboda; TSAJ; TUbingen:
|
|
Mohr/Siebeck, 2010), 267- 77; D. Stokl Ben Ezra, "Yom Kippur in the Apocalyptic
|
|
lmaginaire and the Roots of Jesus' High Priesthood," in _Transformations_ _of the_ _Inner_
|
|
_Self_ _in_ _Ancient_ _Religions_ (ed. J. Assman and G. Stroumsa; SHR, 83; Leiden: Brill,
|
|
1999), 349-66; idem, "The Biblical Yom Kippur, the Jewish Fast of the Day of
|
|
Atonement and the Ch urch Fathers," _SP_ 34 (2002): 493-502; idem, _The_ _Impact_ _of_
|
|
_Yom_ _Kippur_ _on_ _Early_ _Christianity:_ _The_ _Day_ _of Awnement from_ _Second Temple_ _Judaism_
|
|
_to_ _the_ _Fifth_ _Century_ (WUNT, 163; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2003 ), 94.
|
|
17. See Orlov, "Eschatological Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse of Abraham:_ The
|
|
Scapegoat Ritual," in this volume.
|
|
|
|
18. For the '?! 1J terminology see Lev 16:8- 10.
|
|
19. See for example, lQS ?.t.l''?:J. '?11J (the lot of Belial); O'!lT11 p '?! 1J
|
|
(the lot of the holy ones). lQM l llTln ' ) :J. '?11J (the lot of the sons of darkness);
|
|
l !V'ln '?11J (the lot of darkness). 11Ql3 p 1:::i [•: l] '?D '?1 1J [' ]iDJ~ (the men
|
|
of the lot of Melchizedek).
|
|
20. _Apoc. Ab._ 13:7: "And he said to him, "Reproach is on you, Azazel!
|
|
Since _AbralU!m's_ _po7·tion_ ( <IaCTb AnpaMmr) is in heaven, and _yours_ is on earth."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven" 135
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kulik, _RetrOIIerting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20; Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko,
|
|
_I:_ _Apocalypse d' Abraham,_ 66.
|
|
|
|
21. _Apoc. Ab._ 10:15: "Stand up, Abraham, go boldly, be very joyful and
|
|
rejoice! And I am with you, since _an_ _honorable_ _portion_ ( tJaCTh B1>tJHaS1) has been
|
|
prepared for you by the Eternal One." Kulik, _Retrovercing Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 18;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apoca.lypse_ _d' Abraham,_ 60.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22. This identification of the positive lot with the lot of God is also present
|
|
in the Qumran materials. Cf. 1QM 13:5-6: "For they are the lot of darkness but
|
|
the lot of God is for [everlast]ing light." _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition_ (2 vols.;
|
|
ed. F. Garcia Martinez and E. Tigchelaar; Leiden: Brill, 1997), 135.
|
|
23. _Apoc._ _Ab._ 20: 1- 5. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 25.
|
|
24. On the Azazel traditions, see Blair, _De-Demonising the_ _Old Testament:_ _An_
|
|
_Investigation_ _of Azazel,_ _Lilith,_ _Debe-r,_ _Qeteb_ _and_ _Reshef in_ _the_ _Hebrew_ _Bible,_ 55-63;
|
|
J. De Roo, "Was the Goat for Azazel Destined for the Wrath of God?" _Bib_ 81 (2000):
|
|
|
|
233-41; W. Fauth, "Auf den Spuren des biblischen Azazel (Lev 16): Einige Residuen
|
|
der Gestalt oder des Namens in jlldisch-aramaischen, griechischen, koptischen,
|
|
athiopischen, sydschen und mandaischen Texten," ZAW 110 (1998): 514-34; C. L.
|
|
Feinberg, "The Scapegoat of Leviticus Sixteen," _BSac_ 115 (I 958): 320-31; M. Gorg,
|
|
"Beobachtungen nun sogenannten Azazel-Ritus," BN 33 (1986): 10-16; Grabbe,
|
|
''The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation," 165-79; Helm,
|
|
"Azazel in Early Jewish Literature," 217-226; B. Janowski, _Sulme als_ _Heilgeschehen:_
|
|
_Studien zur_ _Suhnetheologie_ _der Priesterchrift und der Wurzel_ KPR im _Alten Orient und im_
|
|
Alten _Testment_ (WMANT, 55; Neukirchen-Yluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1982); idem,
|
|
"Azazel," in _Dictionary_ _of Deities_ _and_ _Demons_ _in_ _the_ _Bible_ ( ed. K. van der Toorn et
|
|
al.; Leiden: Brill, 1995), 240-48. B. Jurgens, Heiligkeit _und Versohnung:_ _Leviticus_ _16_ _in_
|
|
_seinem_ _Literarischen_ _Koncext_ (New York: Herder, 2001); H. M. Kllmmel, "Ersatzkonig
|
|
|
|
und Sllndenbock," ZAW 80 (1986): 289- 318; R. D. Levy, _The Symbolism of the Azazel_
|
|
_Goat_ (Bethesda: International Scholars Publication, 1998); 0 . Loretz, _Lebe·rschau,_
|
|
_Sundenbock_ _,_ _Asasel_ _in_ _Ugarit_ _und_ _Israel:_ _Leberschau_ _und_ _Jahwestatue_ _in_ _Psalm_ 27,
|
|
_Leberschau_ in _Psalm 74_ (UBL, 3; Altenberge: CIS-Verlag, 1985); J. Maclean, "Barabbas,
|
|
|
|
the Scapegoat Ritual, and the Development of the Passion Narmtive," HTR 100
|
|
(2007): 309-34; Molenberg, "A Study of the Roles of Shemihaza and Asael in 1
|
|
Enoch 6-11," 136-46; J. Milgrom, _Studies_ _in Cultic Theology_ _and Te1minology_ (SJLA,
|
|
36; Leiden: Brill, 1983); D. Rudman, "A Note on the Azazel-goat Ritual," _ZAW_ 116
|
|
|
|
(2004): 396-401; W. H. Shea, "Azazel in the Pseudepigrapha," _JATS_ 13 (2002): 1-9;
|
|
Swkl Ben Ezca, "Yom Kippur in the Apocalyptic Imaginaire and the Roots of Jesus'
|
|
|
|
High Priesmood," 349-66; idem, "The Biblical Yom Ki ppur, the Jewish Fast of the
|
|
Day of Atonement and me Church Fathers," 493- 502; idem, _The_ _Impact_ _of Yom_
|
|
_Kippur_ on _Early Christianity:_ _The_ _Day_ _of Atonement from_ _Second_ _Temple Judaism_ _to the_
|
|
|
|
_Fifth Century;_ A Strobel, "Das jerusalemische Sllndenbock-ritual. Topographische und
|
|
landeskundische Erwagungen zur Oberlieferungsgeschichte von Lev. 16,10,21£," ZDPV
|
|
103 (1987): 141-68; H. Tawil, "<Azazel the Prince of the Steepe: A Comparative
|
|
Study," _ZAW_ 92 (1980): 43- 59; M. Weinfeld, "Social and Cultic Institutions in
|
|
the Priestly Source against Their ANE Background," _Proceedings of the_ _Eighth_ _World_
|
|
_Congress_ _of Jewish Studies_ (Jerusalem, 1983 ), 95-129; A Wright, _The_ _Origin of the_ _Evil_
|
|
|
|
|
|
136 Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Spirits, 104-17; D. P. Wright, _The_ _Disposal_ _of Impurity:_ _Elimination_ _Rites_ in _the_ _Bible_
|
|
_and_ _in_ _Hittite_ _and_ _Mesopotamian_ _Literature_ (SBLDS, 101; Atlanta: Scholars, 1987).
|
|
|
|
25. Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 21; Philonenko-Sayar and
|
|
Philonenko, _L'Apocalypse d'Abraham,_ 68.
|
|
|
|
26. Although here and in _Apoc. Ab._ 10:15 the Slavonic word ~IaCTh is used
|
|
for designation of the "lots," _Apoc. Ab._ 20:5 and _Apoc. Ab._ 29:21 use the Slavonic
|
|
word X<pe6Fn'i for their designation of the "lot." Cf. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko,
|
|
_L'Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham,_ 82 and 102.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27. _The_ _Dead Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 1207-09.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28. Ibid., 75- 79.
|
|
29. In 1QM 14:9 the terminology of inheritance is invoked again. There the
|
|
remnant predestined to survive is called "the rem[nant of your inheritance] during
|
|
the empire of Belial." _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ Edition, 137.
|
|
|
|
30. Ibid., 97.
|
|
31. Ibid., 573.
|
|
32. Ibid., 572.
|
|
33. Grabbe, 'T he Scapegoat tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
158.
|
|
|
|
34. Ibid.
|
|
35. Orlov, "Eschatological Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham:_ The
|
|
Scapegoat Ritual," in this volume.
|
|
|
|
36. See Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse d' Abraham,_ 31; D. C.
|
|
Harlow, "Idolatry and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the _Apocalypse of Aln·aham,"_
|
|
|
|
in _The "Other"_ in _Second_ _Temple judaism._ _Essays_ _in_ _Honor_ _of John_ _]_ . _Collins_ ( ed.
|
|
D. C. Harlow et al.; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 20ll), 302-30 at 310, 315.
|
|
|
|
37. See A. O rlov, "'The Gods of My Father Terah': Abraham the Iconoclast
|
|
and the Polemics with the Divine Body Traditions in the _Apocalypse_ _of Aln·aham,"_
|
|
_]SP_ 18.1 (2008): 33- 53.
|
|
|
|
38. Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 15.
|
|
39. _Apoc. Ab._ 8:1: "The voice (rnac) of the Mighty One came down from
|
|
heaven in a stream of fire, say ing and calling, 'Abraham, Abraham!'" Kulik,
|
|
_Retroverting Slavonic Pseudepigrapha,_ 16; Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _L'Apocalypse_
|
|
_d'Abraham,_ 54.
|
|
|
|
40. See, for example, _Apoc._ _Ab._ 18:2 "And I heard a voice (mac) like the
|
|
roaring of the sea, and it did not cease because of the fire." Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha,_ 24; Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_ _d' Abraham,_ 76.
|
|
|
|
41. Box reflects on the peculiarities of Azazel's true abode noting that "over
|
|
against Jaoel stands Azazel, who here appears as the arch-fiend, and as active upon
|
|
the earth (chap. xiii), though his real domain is in Hades, where he reigns as lord
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(chap. xxxi.)." Box and Landsman, _The_ _Apoca.lypse_ _of Abraham,_ xxvi .
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42. Already George Box noticed the fiery nature of the demonological image ry
|
|
found in the Slavonic apocalypse where Azazel is portrayed as the fire of Hell. Box
|
|
reflects on this fiery theophany of Azazel arguing d1at "in fact, according to the
|
|
peculiar representation of our Apocalypse, _Aza.zel_ _is_ _himself the_ _fire_ _of Hell_ ( cf. chap.
|
|
xiv. 'Be thou the burning coal of the furnace of the earth,' and chap. xxxi. 'burnt with
|
|
the fire of Azazel's tongue')." Box and Landsman, _The Apocal)•pse_ _of Abraham,_ xxvi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven" 137
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
43. See _A[>oc._ Ab. 14:5 "Say tO him, 'May you be the fire brand of the furnace
|
|
of the earth! (maB'bHelo nell\H 3CMHWI).'" Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pserulepigrapha,_
|
|
21; Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _L'A[Joca.ly[Jse_ _d'Abraharn,_ 68.
|
|
|
|
44. Kulik, Retmvercing _Slavonic_ _Pse·udepigrapha,_ 22.
|
|
45. Ibid.
|
|
46. Ibid., 23.
|
|
47. Ibid., 24. See also _A{Joc._ _Ab._ 18:13: "And above the Wheels there was the
|
|
throne which I had seen. And it was covered with fire and the fire encircled it round
|
|
about, and an indescribable light surrounded the fiery people." Kulik, _Recroverting_
|
|
_Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 24.
|
|
|
|
48. Box and Lmdsman, _The Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ xxvi.
|
|
49. Kulik, Recroverting _Slavonic_ _Pswdepigrapha,_ 35; Rubinkiewicz, _L'Apocalypse_
|
|
_d' Abraham_ en ·vieux _slave,_ 202.
|
|
|
|
50. Cf. _Apoc ._ _.Ab._ 31 :Z-3 "And I shall burn with lire those who mocked
|
|
them ruling over them in this age and l shall commit those who have covered
|
|
me with mockery to the reproach of the coming age." Kulik, _Recroverting_ Skwonic
|
|
_Psew.le[>igrapha,_ 35.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
51. Ibid.
|
|
52. Ibid., 26.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
53. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocaly{Jse_ d' _.Abraham,_ 84.
|
|
54. Cf., for example, Horace Lunt's comment in Rubinkiewicz, _The Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abrahcun_ _,_ l .699.
|
|
|
|
_55._ Kulik, Retroverting _Slav011ic_ _Pseudepigraplta,_ 26.
|
|
56. Ibid., 27; Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse d'Abraham,_ 88.
|
|
57. On the traditions of the serperHine Eve in Jewish and C hristian literature,
|
|
see S. M inov, '"Serpentine' Eve in Syriac Christim1 Literature of Late Antiquity,"
|
|
|
|
in _Wlich_ Letters _of Light:_ _Scudies_ in the _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls,_ _Early_ _jewish Apocalypricisrn,_
|
|
_Magic_ _and Mysticism_ (Ekstasis, 2; ed. D. A rbel and A . Orlov; Berlin/New York: De
|
|
G ruyter, 2010), 92-114.
|
|
|
|
58. T hus, for example, reflecting on the imagery found in _.Apoc ._ _.Ab._ 23:4-11,
|
|
Daniel Harlow suggests that "the three of them appear in a _menage a t>·ois._ the man
|
|
and woman entwined in an erotic. embrace, the fallen angel in serpentine guise
|
|
|
|
feeding them grapes." Harlow, "Idolatry and .Alterity: lsrael and the Nations in the
|
|
_Apocalypse of Abraham,"_ 320.
|
|
|
|
_59._ On various versions of the _Life of Adam and_ _Eve,_ see M. E. Stone, A
|
|
History _of the_ _Literature_ _of Adam_ and _Eve_ (E] L, 3; Atlanta: Scholars, 1992); M. de
|
|
jonge and). Tromp, _The_ Life _of Adam_ and Eve (Sheffield: Sheffie ld Academic Press,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1997).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60. A _Synopsis_ _of_ the _Books_ _of_ _Adam and Eve,_ 62E. The Armenian and Georgian
|
|
versions of LAE 22:4 also support this tnlclition: "He set up his throne clos[e] to the
|
|
Tree of Life" (Armenian); "and thrones were set up near the Tree of Life" (Georgian).
|
|
A _SynO{Jsis_ _of che_ Booi<S _of .Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 62 E.
|
|
|
|
6 1. F. Andersen, "2 (Slavonic. Apocalypse of} Enoch," _The_ Old Testament
|
|
_Pseudepigraf>ha_ (2 vols.; ed. j. H. Charlesworth; New York: Doubleday, 1983-85), J.ll4.
|
|
62. P. Alexander, "3 (Hebrew Apocalypse of) Enoch," _The_ _Old_ _Testament_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha_ (2 vols.; ed. _J._ H. Charlesworth; New York: Doubleday, 1983-85), 1.259.
|
|
|
|
|
|
138 Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
63. _The_ _Zohar_ (5 vols.; ed. H. Sperling and M. Simon; London and New
|
|
York: Soncino, 1933), 2.355.
|
|
64. _The Babylonian Talmud_ (ed. L Epstein; London: Soncino, 1935- 1952), 3.255.
|
|
65. Exod 37:9.
|
|
66. 1 Kgs 6:27; Ezek 1:9.
|
|
67. 2 Chr 3:12.
|
|
68. R. Elior, _The Three Temples_ _: On_ rl1e _Emergence of Jewish Mysticism_ (Oxford:
|
|
T he Littman Library of Jewish C ivilization, 2004), 67.
|
|
|
|
69. In later Jewish mysticism the imagery of the cherubim in the Ho ly of
|
|
Holies was interpreted as the conjugal union between male and female. Thus, in
|
|
_Zohar_ IIL59b the following tradition can be found: "R. Simeon was on t he point
|
|
of going to visit R. Pinchas ben )air, along with his son R. Eleaza r. When he saw
|
|
them he exclaimed: 'A song of ascents; Behold how good and how pleasant it is for
|
|
brethren to dwell togeth er in unity'" (Ps CXXXIII, 1). 'The expression "in unity,"
|
|
he said, refers to the Cherubim. When their faces were turned to one another, it
|
|
was well with the world- "how good and how pleasant," but when the male turned
|
|
his face from the female, it was ill with the worl d. Now, too, l see th at you are
|
|
come because the male is not ab iding with the female. If you have come only for
|
|
|
|
this, return, because I see that on this day face will once more be turned to face.'"
|
|
Sperling and Simon, _The_ _Zohar,_ 5.4 1. Another passage from _Zohar_ IIL59a also tells
|
|
about the conj ugal un ion of the cherubim: 'Then the priest used to hear their vo ice
|
|
|
|
in the sanctuary, and he put the incense in its place with all devotion in o rder that
|
|
all might be blessed. R. Jose said: The word 'equity' _(mesharim,_ li t. equities) in the
|
|
above quoted verse indicates that the cherubim were male and female. R. Isaac
|
|
said: From this we learn that where there is no union of male and female men are
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
not worthy to behold the divine presence." Sperling and Simon, _The_ _Zohar,_ 5.4 L
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
70. Elior, _The_ _Three_ _Temples:_ On _the_ _Emergence_ _of Jewish_ _Mysticism,_ 67.
|
|
71. _The_ _Babylonian_ _Talmud_ (ed. L Epstein; London: Soncino, 1935- 1952),
|
|
3.257. _Zohar_ IIL67a, which describes the actions of the high priest on Yo m Kippur,
|
|
also attests to the same tradition when it portrays the "wrestle" of the cherubim in
|
|
the Holy of Ho lies who are "beating their wings together" The passage then describes
|
|
the high priest entering the Holy of Ho lies bringing the incense that "pacifies" or
|
|
"reconciles" the "wrestling" of the angelic creatures. Sperling and Simon, _The_ _Zohar,_
|
|
|
|
5.60. See also: _Zohar_ L23la: "Now at sunset, the Cherubim which stood in that
|
|
place used to strike their wings together and spread them out, and when the sound
|
|
of the beating of their wings was heard above, those angels who chanted hymns in
|
|
the night began to sing, in order that the glory of God might ascend from below on
|
|
high. The striking of the Cherubim's wings itself intoned the psalm, 'Behold, bless
|
|
ye the Lord, all ye servants of the Lord . . . lift up your hands to the sanctuary, etc.'
|
|
{Ps. CXXXIII). T his was the signal for the heavenly angels to commence." Sperling
|
|
and S imon, _The_ _Zohar,_ 2.340.
|
|
|
|
72. Elior, _The_ _Three_ _Temples,_ 158. In relation to this union of the ange lic
|
|
creatures in the Holy of Holies, Elior further noticed that "the grammatical relationship
|
|
between the Hebrew words for the Holy of _Holies-_ _lwdesh hakodashim-_ _and_ for
|
|
betrothal-kidushin-suggests an ancient common ground of heavenly and earthly
|
|
union." Elior, _The_ _Three_ _Temples,_ 158.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to "The Likeness of Heaven" 139
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73. Similar tO the "Living Creat-ures of the Cherubim" the demon is also
|
|
portrayed as a composite being which combines zoomorphic and human features-the
|
|
body of a serpem with hands and feet like a man.
|
|
|
|
74. Cf. _Pirke_ de _Rabbi_ _Eliezer_ 13: "Sammael was the great prince in heaven;
|
|
the _Hayyot_ had four wings and the Seraphim had six wings, and Sammael had twelve
|
|
wings." Pirke _de_ _Rabbi_ Eliezer (2nd ed.; tr. G. Friedlander; New York: Hermon Press,
|
|
1965}, 92. Cf. also Georgian LAE 12:1 "My [Satan's] wings were more numerous
|
|
than those of the C herubim, and I concealed myself under them." A _Synopsis of_ _the_
|
|
_Books_ _of Adam and_ Eve, 15- 15E.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
75. Kulik, _Rerroverting S/a.vcmic_ _Pse·udepigrapha,_ 27.
|
|
76. Ibid., 24.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
77. This imagery of Azazel posited between Adam and Eve might serve also as
|
|
a profound an thropological symbol that possibly signifies the division of the protoplast.
|
|
|
|
Azazel might be envisioned here as rhe primordial knife separating androgynous
|
|
proto-hum<mity and dividing it on the male and fe male sides.
|
|
|
|
78. ln this respect it is intriguing thm several versions of the _Primary_ Adam
|
|
_Books_ attest to a tradition about the "glory'' of Satan that the antagonist had even
|
|
before his demotion. l<ltin LAE 12: 1: "[S] ince on account of yo u l was expelled
|
|
and a lienated from my glory, which I had in heaven in the midst of the angels."
|
|
|
|
Armenian _LAE_ 12: I: "(B]ecause of you l went forth from my dwelling; and because
|
|
of you l was alienated from the throne of the Cherubim who, having spread out a
|
|
shelter, used to enclose rne." Georgian LA£ 12: 1: "through you that l fe ll from my
|
|
dwellings; (it was) by you that l was alienated from my own throne." A Synopsis _of_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
tlte Books _of Adam._ _and_ Eve, 15- ISE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
79. j. Ivanov, £ orowmcKrf _Kf!flrl'!_ n Jrerenp,n (Co cpu~ : HaYJ<a If l'bKycTao,
|
|
1970).
|
|
|
|
80. E. Turdeanu, _Apocryphes_ _slcwes_ et _rounwins_ _de_ !'Ancien _Tesumtent_ (SVTP,
|
|
5; Le iden: Brill, 1981); F. l. Andersen, "Pseudepigrapha Stud ies in Bulgaria," _]SP_ I
|
|
(1987): 41- 55.
|
|
81 . On the Jewish mystical traditions in the _At)Ocalyf>se_ _of_ _Abraham,_ see
|
|
also: Box and Landsman, _The Apocalypse_ _of Ahmham,_ xxix- xxx; M. Dean-Orting,
|
|
|
|
_Heavenl.y ]oumeys:_ A _Study of the_ _Motif_ in Hellenistic _Jewish. Literature_ (JU, 8; Frankfurt
|
|
|
|
•l m Main: Peter Lang, 1984}, 251-53 ; I. G ruenwald, _AJ>ocalyf>tic_ _and_ _Merl<avtth_
|
|
Mysticism (AGAJU, 14; Leiden: Brill, 1980), 55- 56; D. Flusser, "Psalms, Hymns and
|
|
|
|
Prayers," in _jewish_ _\XIrirings_ _of c.he_ _Second_ _Temple_ _Period:_ _Apocrypha,_ _Pseude[;igrapha,_
|
|
Q r.unran Sectarian Writings, Plrilo, _.Josephus_ (ed. M. E. Stone; CRINT, 2.2; Assen: Van
|
|
Gorcum, 1984), 551- 77, esp. 565; Kulik, Retroverting Slavonic _Pseudepigrapha,_ 83ff.;
|
|
|
|
Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _L'Apocalypse_ _d'Ahral.am,_ 28--33; C. Rowland,
|
|
The Open Heaven: A _Study_ _of Apocalyptic_ in _.Judaism_ _and_ _Early_ _Ch,·istianity_ (New
|
|
|
|
York: Crossroad, 1982), 86ff.; Rubinkiewicz, _L'Apoca!ypse_ _d'Ahrah£ll11_ en _vieux slave,_
|
|
76-83; Stone, "Apocalyptic Literature," in _jewish_ _\XIritings of the_ _Sec01ul Temf.>le_ _Period:_
|
|
_Apocryf>ha,_ _Pseudef>igrapha,_ Qumran _Sectarian_ \XIritings, _Philo,_ _joseph«.<,_ .383-441, esp.
|
|
418; G. Sc.holem, _Major_ Trends in _./ewish Mysticism_ (New York: Schocken, 1961},
|
|
52, 57- 6 1, 72; idem, _jewish_ _Gnoscicism, Merlwbah_ _Myscicism, and Talmudic_ Tradition
|
|
|
|
(New York: The Jewish Theo log ical Seminary, 1965}, 23-24; idem, _Kabbalah_ (New
|
|
York: Quadr.lngle, 1974}, 18.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**140**
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eschatological Yom Kippur in **the**
|
|
|
|
Apoca lypse of Abraham
|
|
|
|
|
|
l. Slav. cancj:JMp'b. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _I:_ _Apocalypse d' Abraham,_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. Slav. xpycoJIHTb. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_
|
|
_d' Abraham,_ 60.
|
|
|
|
3. "(A)nd a turban (KHJJ;apb) on his head like the appearance of the bow
|
|
in the clouds." Kulik, Recroverting _Slavonic_ _Psew:lepigrapha.,_ 19; Philonenko-Sayar and
|
|
Philonenko, _L:Apocal)'pse d'Abraham,_ 60.
|
|
4. Thus, Daniel Harlow observes that "Yahoel's clothing ... indicates that
|
|
he is the heavenly high priest: he wears a 'turban on his head like the appearance
|
|
of the bow in the clouds,' his garments are purple, and he has a golden staff in
|
|
|
|
his hand (11:2). These elements evoke the wardrobe and accoutrement of Aaron
|
|
(Exod 28; Num 17)." Harlow, "Idolatry and A lterity: Israel and the Nations in the
|
|
_Apocal)'pse_ _of Abraham,"_ 313- 14.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. Jacob Milgrom observes that the high priest's head covering was a turban
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(t"l!l)~Q ) and not **t'11l):::lJQ,** the simpler headdresses of the ordinary priests (Exod
|
|
28:39- 40). J. Milgrom, _Leviticus_ _1- 16:_ A _New_ _Translation_ _with_ _Introduction_ _and_
|
|
_Commentary_ (AB, 3; New York: Doubleday, 1991), 1016.
|
|
6. M. H immelfarb, _Ascent to_ _Heaven_ _in Jewish and Christian Apocal)'pses_ (New
|
|
York/Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993), 62.
|
|
|
|
7. Ibid.
|
|
8. Ibid. Yahoel's role as a heavenly high priest is also hinted at later in
|
|
the text _(Apoc. Ab._ 10:9) through his liturgical office as choirmaster of the living
|
|
Creatures, which is reminiscent of the liturgical office of Enoch-Metatron in the
|
|
Merkabah tradition. Cf. A. Orlov, "Celestial Choir-Master: The Liturgical Role of
|
|
Enoch-Metatron in 2 _Enoch_ and the Merkabah Tradition," _JSP_ 14.1 (2004): 3-24.
|
|
|
|
9. Himmelfarb, _Ascent_ _co_ _Heaven_ _in_ _Jewish_ _and Christian_ _Apocal)'pses,_ 62.
|
|
10. "Greatest of his brothers and the beauty of his people was Simeon the
|
|
son of Johanan the priest ... how honorable was he as he gazed forth from the
|
|
|
|
tent, and when he went forth from the house of the curtain; like a star of light
|
|
from among clouds, and like the full moon in the days of festival; and like the sun
|
|
shining resplendently on the king's Temple, and like the rainbow which appears in
|
|
the cloud." C. N. R. Hayward, _The Jewish Temple:_ A _Non-Biblical Sourcebook_ (London:
|
|
Routledge, 1996), 41-42.
|
|
**11.** One of the extensive descriptions of Y' ~ is found i..n the _Book_ _of Zohar,_
|
|
which describes its unusual luminosity: "[Rabbi Simeon] began quoting: 'And they
|
|
|
|
made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, [and wrote upon it a writing, like
|
|
the engravings of a signet: Holy to the Lord)' (Exod 39:30). Why was [this plate)
|
|
called Y' ~ ? It means 'being seen, to be looked at.' Since it was there to be seen
|
|
by people, it was called Y' ~ . Whoever looked upon th is plate was recognized by it.
|
|
The letters of the holy name were inscribed and engraved upon this plate, and if
|
|
d1e person who stood in front of it was righteous, the letters inscribed in the gold
|
|
would stand out from bottom to top and would shine out from the engravings, and
|
|
|
|
illuminate the person's face." _Zohar_ 11.217b. I. Tishby, _The_ _Wisdom_ _of the_ _Zohar._ _An_
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur 141
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Anthology_ _of Texts_ (3 vols.; London: The Littman Library of Jewish Civilization,
|
|
1989), 3.920- 21.
|
|
|
|
12. Exod 39:30-31 "They made the rosette of the holy diadem of pure gold,
|
|
and wrote on it an insc ription, like the engraving of a signet, 'Holy to the Lord.'
|
|
They tied to it a blue cord, to fasten it on the turban above."
|
|
|
|
13. _b. Yoma_ 37a.
|
|
14. In this respect Himmelfarb observes that "the heaven of the _Apocalypse_
|
|
_of Abraham_ is clearly a temple. Abraham sacrifices in order to ascend to heaven,
|
|
|
|
then ascends by means of the sacrifice, and joins in the heavenly liturgy to protect
|
|
himself during the ascent .... The depiction of heaven as a temple confirms the
|
|
importance of d1e eard1ly temple. The prominence of the heavenly liturgy lends
|
|
importance to the liturgy of words on earth, which at the time of ilie apocalypse
|
|
provided a substitute for sacrifice, a substitute that in the apocalypse's view was to
|
|
be temporary." Himmelfarb, _Ascent to_ _Heaven_ in _jewish_ _and Christian_ _Apocalypses,_ 66.
|
|
15. On heavenly Temple traditions see M. Barker, _The_ _Gate_ _of_ Heaven: _The_
|
|
_History_ _and_ _Symbolism_ _of the_ _Temple_ in _]e,·usalem_ (London: SPCK, 1991); G. K.
|
|
|
|
Beale, _The Temple_ _and_ _the_ _Church's_ _Mission_ (NSBT, 17; Downer Grove: lntervarsity
|
|
Press, 2004); J. J. Collins, "A Throne in the Heavens: Apotheosis in Pre-Christian
|
|
Judaism," in _Death, Ecstasy,_ _and_ _Other_ _\.Vorldly_ _Journeys_ (ed. J. ). Collins and
|
|
M. Fishbane; Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995), 43-57; A. DeConick,
|
|
"Heavenly Temple Traditions and Valentinian Worship: A Case for First-Century
|
|
Christology in the Second Century," in _The Jewish_ _Roots of Christological_ Monodteism:
|
|
_Papm_ _from_ _the_ _St._ _Andrews_ _Conference on_ _dte_ _Historical_ Origins _of_ _the_ _\.Vorship_ _of_
|
|
_Jesus_ (ed. C. C. Newman, J. R. Davila, G. S. Lewis; JSJSS, 63; Leiden: Brill, 1999),
|
|
308- 41; B. Ego, "Im _Himmel_ wie _auf Erden"_ (WUNT, 2.34; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck,
|
|
|
|
1989); R. Elior, "From Earthly Temple to Heavenly Shrines: Prayer and Sacred Song
|
|
in the Hekhalot Literature and its Relation to Temple Traditions," _]SQ_ 4 ( 1997):
|
|
217-67; idem, _The Three_ _Temples:_ On _the_ _Emergence_ _of jewish_ M)•sticism (Oxford:
|
|
T he Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 2004); C. H. T. Fletcher-Lewis, _AU_ _the_
|
|
|
|
_Glory of Adam:_ _Liturgical_ _Anthropology_ in _the_ _Dead Sea SeroUs_ (STDJ, 42; Leiden: Brill,
|
|
2002); I. Gruenwald, _Apocalyptic and_ _Merkavah_ Mysticism (AGAJU, 14; Leiden: Brill
|
|
|
|
1980); Halperin, _Faces_ _of_ _dte_ _Chariot:_ _Early_ _Jewish_ _Response_ _to_ _Ezekiel's_ _Vision;_ idem,
|
|
"Heavenly Ascension in Ancient Judaism: TI1e Nature of the Experience," SBLSP
|
|
|
|
26 (1987): 218-31; R. G. I-lamerton-Kelly, "The Temple and the Origins of Jewish
|
|
Apocalyptic," _VT_ 20 (1970): 1-15; R. Hayward, _The Jewish Temple:_ A _Non-Biblical_
|
|
_Sourcebook_ (London: Routledge, 1996); M. Himmelfarb, "The Practice of Ascent in
|
|
|
|
the Ancient Mediterranean World," in _Death,_ _Ecstasy,_ _and_ _Other_ _Worldly_ _Journeys,_
|
|
123- 37; idem, _Ascent_ _to_ _Heaven_ in _Jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Apocalypses;_ idem, "From
|
|
Prophecy to Apocalypse: The Book of the Watchers and Tours of Heaven," in _Jewish_
|
|
_Spirituality:_ From _the Bible Through the Middle_ _Ages_ (ed. A. Green; New York: Crossroad,
|
|
1986), 145- 65; idem, "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple," 210- 17;
|
|
C. R. Koester, _The Dwelling of God: The Tabernacle_ in _the Old Testament,_ _Intertestamental_
|
|
_Jewish_ _Literature and_ _the_ _New Testament_ (CBQMS, 22; Washington: Catholic Biblical
|
|
|
|
Association of America, 1989); J. D. Levenson, "The Temple and the World," JR 64
|
|
|
|
(1984): 275-98; idem, Sinai and Zion (San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985), 111-84;
|
|
idem, "The Jerusalem Temple in Devotional and Visionary Experience," in _Jewish_
|
|
|
|
|
|
142 Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Spirituality:_ FTOm _the_ _Bible Through_ tl~e Middle _Ages,_ 32-59; G. W. MacRae, "Heavenly
|
|
Temple and Eschatology in the Letter co the Hebrews," _Semeia_ 12 ( 1978}: 179- 99;
|
|
A. J. McNicol, "The Heavenly Sanctuary in Judaism: A Model for Tracing the Origin of
|
|
the Apocalypse," _JRS_ 13 (1987}: 66-94; C. R. A. Morray-Jones, 'The Temple Within:
|
|
The Embodied Divine Image and Its Worship in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other
|
|
Jewish and Christian Sources," SBLSP 37 (1998}: 400-31; idem, "Transformational
|
|
|
|
Mysticism in the Apocalyptic-Merkabah Tradition," _JJS_ 43 (1992): 1- 31; R. Patai, _Man_
|
|
_and Temple_ _in_ Ancient _Jewish_ _Myth_ _and_ _Ritual_ (New York: KTAV, 1967); C. Rowland,
|
|
_The_ _Open_ _Heaven:_ A _Study_ _of Apocalyptic_ _in Judaism_ _and_ _Early_ _Christianity_ (London:
|
|
SPCK, 1982); idem, 'The Visions of God in Apocalyptic Literatu re," _]SJ_ 10 (1979}:
|
|
137-54; A. F. Segal, "Heavenly Ascent in Hellenistic Judaism, Early Christianity and
|
|
Their Environment," _ANRW_ 2.23.2 (1980): 1333-94.
|
|
|
|
16. Thus, for example, Harlow views the whole structure of the work as
|
|
the composition which includes five sacerdotal seeps or "movements": "Abraham's
|
|
separation from false worship (chaps. 1-8); Abraham's preparation for true worship
|
|
(chaps. 9- 14); Abraham's ascent for true worship (chaps. 15- 18); Abraham's vision
|
|
of false worship (19:1-29:13); and his vision of true worship restored (29:14-31:12)."
|
|
|
|
Harlow, "Idolatry and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the _Apocalypse of Abraham,"_
|
|
305- 306.
|
|
|
|
17. Alexander Kulik argues that the description of the sacrificial services of
|
|
Terah's family found in the first chapter of the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ "precisely follows
|
|
|
|
the order of the Second Temple daily morning tamid service as it is described in the
|
|
Mishna: first, priests cast lots _(Yoma_ 2, 1-4; _Tamid_ 1, 1-2; cf. also Luke 1:9), then
|
|
|
|
they sacrifice in front of the sanctuary _(Tamid_ 1-5), finishing their service inside
|
|
_(Tamid_ 6)." Kulik, _Retroq,-e1·ting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 86.
|
|
|
|
18. Harlow's research helps to clarify the priestly status of Azazel by drawing
|
|
on the structural parallelism between the high priestly profile of Yahoel in chs. 10-11
|
|
and Azazel's priestly profile in chs. 13-14. Harlow, "Idolatry and Altericy: Israel and
|
|
|
|
the Nations in the _Apocalypse_ _of Ab7·aham,"_ 310.
|
|
19. Rubinkiewicz, _L'Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham_ _en vieux slave,_ 58-60.
|
|
20. Ibid., 60.
|
|
21. David Halperin notes the Mosaic flavor of this passage, observing that
|
|
"in preparation, Abraham must abstain from meat, wine, and oil _(Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
|
|
_Abmham,_ ch. 9). The immediate source of this last detail seems to be Dan 10:3. But,
|
|
significantly, it recalls the abstentions of Moses and Elijah (Exod 34:28; Deut 9:9,
|
|
18; I Kgs 19:7- 8); for like Moses and Elijah, Abraham is to have his experience on
|
|
'the Mount of God, the glorious Horeb.'" D. Halperin, _The Faces of the Chariot._ _Early_
|
|
_Jewish_ _Responses_ _to_ _Ezekiel's Vision_ _(TSA],_ 16; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1988), 105.
|
|
22. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 17.
|
|
23. Ibid., 19.
|
|
24. Daniel Harlow observes that "the patriarch's fasting 'for forty days and
|
|
nights' marks one of several places in the apocalypse where the author models
|
|
Abraham's experience on Moses's (Exod 34:28).'" Harlow, "Idolatry and Alterity:
|
|
|
|
Israel and the Nations in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ 312.
|
|
25. Martha Himmelfarb observes that "the account in the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham_ implicitly compares Abraham's ascent to Moses' experience at Sinai. Thus,
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur 143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
for example, Abraham performs the sacrifice described in Gen 15 at MOLmt Horeb
|
|
(the name for Mount Sinai in some biblical sources) after fort)' days of fasting in the
|
|
wilderness. The exegetical occasion for the association of Gen 15 and Exod 19-20
|
|
is the manifestation of the presence of God in smoke and fire in both passages."
|
|
Himmelfarb, Ascent _to Heaven_ in _Jewish and Christian Apocalypses,_ 62. For the Mosaic
|
|
background of the patriarch's actions in chapter twelve see also N. L. Calven,
|
|
_Abraham_ _Traditions_ in _Middle_ _Jewish_ _Literature:_ _Implications_ _for_ _the_ _Interpretation_ _of_
|
|
_Galatians_ _and_ _Romans_ (PhD diss.; Sheffield University, 1993). Calvert observes that
|
|
"the similarity between Abraham's actions in chapter twelve and those of Moses are
|
|
striking. He first travels to the mountain Horeb, known also in the Old Testament
|
|
as Mt. Sinai, which is called 'God's mountain, glorious Horeb' in the _Apocalypse_ _of_
|
|
_Abraham_ 12:3. Like Moses when he receives the law, Abraham spends forty days and
|
|
nights on the mountain. Abraham is said neither to eat bread nor to drink water
|
|
because his food 'was to see angel who was with me, and his discourse with me was
|
|
|
|
my drink.' _(Apoc._ _Ab._ 12: 1-2). Philo reflects a Jewish tradition of Moses's time on
|
|
the mount, saying that Moses neglected all meat and drink for forty days, because
|
|
he had more excellent food than that in the contemplations with which he was
|
|
inspired from heaven _(De_ _Vita_ _Moses_ 11.69). Because Mt. Horeb and Mt. Sinai are
|
|
names for the same mountain, Abraham receives his revelation from God in the
|
|
same place that Moses received God's commandments. Finally, as the Lord 'was like
|
|
a devouring fire on the top of the mountain' in the Exodus account, so the fire on
|
|
top of Mt. Horeb burns the sacrifices over which Abraham and the angel ascend to
|
|
heaven where God also appears as fire." Calvert, _Abraham Traditions_ in _Middle Jewish_
|
|
_Literature:_ _Implications_ _for_ _the Interpretation_ _of Galatians_ _and_ _Romans,_ 274.
|
|
26. Box notes the connection of this idea of alternative noll(ishment with
|
|
the Mosaic tradition fou nd in Philo. He observes that "there is a close parallel to
|
|
our text in Philo, _Life_ _of Moses,_ Ill. 1, where it is said of Moses in the Mount: 'he
|
|
|
|
neglected all meat and drink for forty days together, evidently because he had more
|
|
excellent food than th at in those contemplations with which he was inspired from
|
|
above from heaven.'" Box and Landsman, _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ 50.
|
|
27. David Halperin elaborates this tradition of the unusual nourishment of
|
|
the patriarch and its connection to Moses's feeding on the _Shekhinah_ attested in
|
|
some later rabbinic accounts. He notes that "Moses also discovered that the divine
|
|
presence is itself nourishment enough. That is why Exod 24:11 says that Moses and
|
|
his companions beheld God, and ate and drank. This means, one rabbi explained,
|
|
|
|
that the sight of God was food and drink for them; for Scripture also says, 'In the
|
|
light of the King's face there is life.' .. . We may assu me that the au thor of the
|
|
_Apocalypse of Abmham_ had such midrashim in mind when he wrote that 'my food was
|
|
to see the angel who was with me, and his speech- that was my drink.'" Halperin,
|
|
_The_ _Faces_ _of the Chariot,_ 111 .
|
|
28. Christopher Begg observes d1at "making Mt. Horeb _(Apoc. Ab._ 12:3)
|
|
the site of this incident (contrast _Jubilees,_ where it takes place at Hebron) serves
|
|
to associate Abraham with the figures of Moses and Elijah, both of whom received
|
|
divine communications at that site." Begg, "Rereading of the 'Animal Rite' of Genesis
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 in Early Jewish Narratives," 44.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29. Halperin, _The Faces_ _of the Chariot,_ 110.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**144** Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30. On the Bar-Eshath episode see A Orlov, "'The Gods of My Father Terah':
|
|
Abraham the Iconoclast and the Polemics with the Divine Body Traditions in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ _]SP_ 18.1 (2008): 33- 53; idem, "Arboreal Metaphors and
|
|
Polemics with the Divine Body Traditions in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ HTR 102
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2009 ): 439- 5 **L**
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 L _T_ _he_ _Babylonian_ _Talmud._ _Baba_ _Bathra_ (ed. **L** Epstein; London: Soncino,
|
|
1938), 498.
|
|
32. _The Babylonian Talmud._ _Taanith_ (ed. **L** Epstein; London: Soncino, 1938), 161.
|
|
|
|
33. _Tanna_ _Debe_ _Eliyyahu:_ _The_ Lore _of the_ _School_ _of Elijah_ (tr. W. G. Braude
|
|
and **L** J. Kapstein; Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1981), 190.
|
|
|
|
34. As can be seen, some midrashic materials try to connect the es tablishment
|
|
of the Day of Atonement festival with repentance of the Israelites after the idolatry
|
|
of the Golden Calf. Later Jewish mysticism deepens this connection even further
|
|
when it interprets the scapegoat ritual in light of the Golden Calf traditions. Thus,
|
|
some Jewish texts connect the Golden Calf episode with the beginning of the
|
|
enigmatic practice of assigning a share to "the other side" in sacrificial rituaL Isaiah
|
|
Tishby refers to the tradition found in the _Book of Zohar_ according to which "one of
|
|
|
|
the consequences of Israel's sin with the Golden Calf was that 'the other side' was
|
|
assigned a share in the sacrificial rituaL" Ttshby, _The_ Wisdom _of the_ _Zohar,_ 89 1. _Zohar_
|
|
|
|
IL242b tells that "from that day the only thing they could do was to give a portion
|
|
of everything to ' the other side' through the mystery of the sacrifices, the libation,
|
|
and the whole-offerings." Tishby, _The_ Wisdom _of the_ _Zolun·,_ 891. In the dualistic
|
|
framework of the Zoharic tradition, the goat that is dispatched to Azazel comes to
|
|
be understood as "the principal offering that is destined in its entirety for 'the other
|
|
side."' Tish by, _The_ Wisdom _of the_ _Zohar,_ 821. Ttshby notes that "in many passages
|
|
|
|
[of the _Zohar)_ this is described, following a late midrash, as a bribe that is offered to
|
|
SamaeL T he _Zohar_ quotes a number of parables to explain this matter of the bribe.
|
|
One describes how a king wish es to rejoice with his son or his friends at a special
|
|
|
|
meaL In order that the happy occasion should not be spoiled by the presence of
|
|
ill-wishers and quarrelsome men, he orders a separate meal to be prepared for them.
|
|
According to this parable the purpose of sending a goat to Azazel is to remove _sitra_
|
|
_ahra_ from the 'family circle' of Israel and the Holy One, blessed be He, on the Day
|
|
of Atonement." Ttshby, _The Wisdom_ _of the_ _Zohar,_ 892. These references to the later
|
|
jewish dualism connected with the Yom Kippur ritual are not completely irrelevant
|
|
|
|
in light of the dualistic imagery of the two lots found in the _Apocalypse of Abraham._
|
|
Students of the Slavonic apocalypse often try to interpret the dualistic developments
|
|
found in the pseudepigraphon as later interpolations by the Bogomils. Yet, as we
|
|
will see further in this investigation, the dualistic understanding of the Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
traditions found in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ and the _Zohar_ can be traced to the
|
|
Second Temple traditions fou nd in the Dead Sea Scrolls, where the imagery of the
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
two lots was put in a dualistic eschatological framework.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35. Friedlander, _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ _Elieze7·,_ 364.
|
|
36. Ibid., 362.
|
|
37. _Tanna_ _Debe_ _Eliyyahu,_ 385.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
38. For the common anti-anth ropomorphic tendencies of the _Apoca.lypse_
|
|
_of Abraham_ and the _Testament_ _of Abraham,_ see Orlov, " 'The Gods of My Father
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur 145
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Terah': Abn1.ham the Jconoclast and the Polemics with the Divine Body Tr~di tions
|
|
|
|
in the _Apocalypse of_ Abraham," 33-53; idem, "Praxis of the Vo ice: The Divine Name
|
|
Traditions in the _Apocalypse_ _of .A.I;n-aham," )BL_ 127 (2008): 53-70.
|
|
|
|
39. For the expansion of Abraham's story in the _Book_ _of Jubilees,_ Josephus,
|
|
Philo, and the later rabbinic materials (Gene,~ i.s _Rabhah_ 38:1.3, _Tamw_ Debe _Eliyyahu_
|
|
2:25, Seder _Eliyyahu Rabbah_ 33), see: Box and Landsman, _The At)ocalypse of A bmltam,_
|
|
88- 94; Rubinkiewicz, _L'Apocalypse d'Abraham_ en _vieux slave,_ 4.3-49.
|
|
|
|
40. In this respect the authors of t he Slavonic pseudepigraphon appear to he
|
|
bound by the formative tradition manifested i.n the biblical accotmt of Abraham's
|
|
sacrifices found in Gen 15. Thus, Box notes that "the apocalyptic part of the book
|
|
|
|
is based upon the story of Abraham's sacri fices and tntnce, as described in Gen. xv."
|
|
Box and Landsman, _Tlte Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,_ xxiv.
|
|
**41.** Knihh, The _Ethiopic_ _Bool<_ _of_ Enoch, 2.87- 88.
|
|
42. R. H. C harles, _The_ _Bool<_ _of Enoch_ (Oxford: C larendon, 1893}; D. Dimant,
|
|
_The_ Fallen Angels in _the_ _Dead Sea Scrolls_ and _the_ _Related Apocrypha and_ _Pse1.<depigrapha_
|
|
|
|
(PhD diss.; The Hebrew U niversity of Jerusalem, 1974) [in Hebrew]; idem, "I Enoch
|
|
6- 11: A Methodological Perspective," _SBLSP_ 17 (1978): 323- 39; A. Geiger, "Zu
|
|
den Apokryphen," _]ZWL 3_ (1864): 196- 204; Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A
|
|
Study in Early Jewish Interpretation," 165-79; P. Hanson, "Rebellion in Heaven,
|
|
|
|
Amzel, and Euhemeristic Heroes in I _Enoch_ 6-11," _]BL_ 96 (1977): 195- 233; Helm,
|
|
"Azazel in Early Jewish Literature," 217-26; G. Nic.kelsburg, "Apocalyptic and
|
|
|
|
Myth in I Enoch 6-ll," _JBL_ 96 (1977 ): 383- 405; R. Rubi.nkiewicz, _Die_ _Eschatologie_
|
|
_von_ Henoch 9-11 und _das_ _Neue_ Testament (tr. H. Ulrich; OBS, 6; Klosterneuburg:
|
|
Osterreichisches Katholisches Bibelwerk, 1984), 88-89; Stokl Ben Ezra, "Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
in the Apocalyptic lmaginaire :lnd the Roots of Jesus' High Priesthood," 349-66;
|
|
idem, The Impact _of Yom_ _Kippw·_ on _Early_ Ch,istianity: The _Day_ _of_ Atonement _from_
|
|
_Second Temple .Judaism_ _to_ rhe _Fifth_ _Century,_ 85- 88.
|
|
43. Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
153.
|
|
|
|
**44.** Stokl Ben Ezra, _The Impact of Yom_ _Kippur_ _on Early_ _Christianity:_ _The_ _Day_
|
|
_of_ Atonement _from_ _Second Tem[)le_ _judaism_ _to_ the _Fifth_ _Century,_ 87.
|
|
|
|
45. !hid., 87-88.
|
|
46. _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ Edirion, 37 1-73. On the sim ilar traditions see
|
|
also 4Q l81.
|
|
|
|
47. Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
155.
|
|
48. O n this text, see also L. Stuckenbruck, _The_ _Book_ _of Giants_ from Qumran:
|
|
_Texcs,_ _Trcmslation, and Commentary_ (TSAJ, 63; Tuhinge n: Mohr/Sieheck, 1997),
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
79- 101.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
49. 4Q203 7: 1-7 reads: "( . . . ] . . . [ ... ) and (yo]ur power [ . . . ] Blank Th[en]
|
|
'Ohyah [said] to Hahy[ah, his brother ... ] T hen he punished, and not us, [bu]t
|
|
Aza[ze]l and made [him ... the sons oO Watchers, the Giants; and n[o]ne of [their]
|
|
be[loved) wi ll be forgiven ( . . . ) . .. he h as imprisoned us and has captured yo[u]."
|
|
_The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _S<Tolls_ _Study_ Edition, 4ll.
|
|
|
|
50. _The_ Bab-ylonian _Talmud._ _Yoma_ (ed. l. Epstein; London: Soncino, 1938),
|
|
3 16. O n the afterlife of th<' Asad/Azazel tradition, see A. Y. Reed, "From Asael
|
|
|
|
|
|
146 Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and Semihazah to Uzzah, Azzah, and Azael: 3 Enoch 5 (§§7-8) and Jewish
|
|
Reception-History of 1 Enoch," _JSQ_ 8 (2001 ): 105-36; idem, _What_ _the_ _Fallen_ _Angels_
|
|
_Taught:_ _The_ _Reception-History_ _of the_ _Book_ _of the_ _Watchers_ in _Judaism_ _and_ _Christianity_
|
|
|
|
(PhD diss.; Princeton University, 2002); idem, _Fallen_ _Angels_ _and_ _the_ _History_ _of_
|
|
_Judaism_ _and_ _Christianity:_ _The_ _Reception_ _of Enochic_ _Litemture_ (Cambridge: Cambridge
|
|
University Press, 2005).
|
|
|
|
51. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_ _d' Abraham,_ 31- 33;
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, _L:Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham_ _en vieux slave,_ 50.
|
|
|
|
52. Rubinkiewicz, "Apocalypse of Abraham," 1.685.
|
|
53. _Apoc. Ab._ 13:3-4 "And an impure bird flew down on the carcasses, and
|
|
I drove it away. And the impure bird spoke to me." Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
|
|
54. The reference to the impurity of the "bird" betrays the connection to
|
|
the scapegoat figure who in the materials pertaining to the Yom Kippur ritual is
|
|
understood as an impure entity, a sort of a "gatherer" of impurity that contaminates
|
|
anyone who comes in contact with him, including his handlers, who must perform
|
|
purification procedures after handling the goat. Jacob Milgrom observes that Azazel
|
|
was "the veh icle to dispatch Israel's impurities and sins to wilderness/netherworld."
|
|
Milgrom, _Leviticus_ _1- 16,_ 1621.
|
|
|
|
55. On the pteromorphic angelologicallanguage of the _Apocalypse of Abraham,_
|
|
see A _Orlov,_ "T he Pteromorphic Angelology of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ _CBQ_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
72 (2009): 830-42.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
56. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
57. Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
158.
|
|
58. "Reproach is on you, Azazel! Since Abraham's porrion is in heaven, and
|
|
yours is on earth, since you have chosen it and desired it to be the dwelling place
|
|
of your im purity." _Apoc. Ab._ 13:7-8.
|
|
59. "May you be the fire brand of the furnace of the earth !" _Apoc._ _Ab._ 14:5.
|
|
60. The apocalyptic story thus can be seen as a reenactment of the two spatial
|
|
dynamics that are also reflected in the Yom Kippur ritual-the entrance into the
|
|
|
|
upper realm and the exile into the underworld. In this respect Daniel Stokl notes
|
|
that the Yom Kippur ritual "consisted of two antagonistic movements ... centripetal
|
|
and centrifugal: the entrance of the High Priest into the Holy of Holies and the
|
|
expulsion of the scapegoat. As the first movement, the holiest person, the High Priest,
|
|
entered the most sacred place, the Holy of Holies of the Jerusalem Temple, burned
|
|
incense, sprinkled blood and prayed in order to achieve atonement and purification
|
|
for his people and the sacred institutions of the Jewish cult. As a second movement,
|
|
the scapegoat burdened with the sins of the people was sent with an escort to the
|
|
deserr." St<ikl, "The Biblical Yom Kippur, the Jewish Fast of the Day of Atonement
|
|
and the Church Fathers," 494.
|
|
|
|
61. Lev 16:27: "The bull of the sin offering and the goat of the sin offering,
|
|
whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall be taken
|
|
outside the camp; their skin and their flesh and their dung shall be consumed in fire."
|
|
|
|
62. Milgrom observes that "the blood of the slain goat may have been brought
|
|
into the adytum in its entirety." Milgrom, _Leviticus_ _1-16,_ 1031.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur 147
|
|
|
|
|
|
63. Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
64. Cf. _Apoc. Ab._ 15:3: "And he carried me up to the edge of the fiery flame";
|
|
_Apoc. Ab._ 17:1: And while he was still speaking, behold, a fire was coming toward
|
|
|
|
us row1.d about, and a sound was in the fire like a sound of many waters, like a
|
|
sound of the sea in its uproar."
|
|
|
|
65. In this respect it should be noted that the entrance of a visionary into
|
|
fire and his fiery transformation represe nt common apocalyptic motifs found in texts
|
|
ranging from Dan 3 to 3 _Enoch,_ where Enoch undergoes the fiery metamorphosis
|
|
that tmns him into the supreme angel Metatron.
|
|
|
|
66. Paul Kobelski notes that each of these "lots" or "portions" of humanity
|
|
is "characterized by one of the two spirits allotted by God- the spirit of truth
|
|
and the spirit of perversity (lQS 3:18-21). Those belonging to the lot of God, of
|
|
Melchizedek, of light, etc., are characterized by spirit of truth; they are the sons of
|
|
righteousness whose leader is the Prince of Light (lQS 3:20). Those who belong to
|
|
the lot of Belial, of darkness, etc., are char-acterized by the spirit of perversity; they
|
|
are the sons of perversity whose leader is the Angel of Darkness (lQS 3:20- 21) ."
|
|
|
|
P. J. Kobelski, _Melchizedek and Melchiresa'_ (CBQMS, 10; Washington: Catholic Biblical
|
|
Association of America, 1981), 57.
|
|
67. pi~ [' :::J ] '?r.J ?·m [' ]iD)~. _The_ _Dead Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 1206.
|
|
68. '?.U' '?:::J '?i1J 'il.))~ . _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 1132-33.
|
|
69. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse d' Abraham,_ 33;
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, _I.:_ _Apocal)•pse_ _d' Abraham_ en _vieux slave,_ 54.
|
|
|
|
70. The sacerdotal significance of the eschatological lots in the Slavonic
|
|
apocalypse is underlined also by the fact that the Slavonic term :lKpe6:aii:, used for
|
|
|
|
the designation of the "lots" of humanity in the _Apoc._ _Ab._ 20:5 and _Apoc._ _Ab._
|
|
29:21, is also used in _Apoc. Ab._ 1:2 for the designation of the priestly lot that
|
|
Abraham shares in Terah's temple. Cf. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _I.:_ _Apocalypse_
|
|
_d' Abraham,_ 36, 82, and 102.
|
|
|
|
71. Kulik, _Recroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
72. Ibid., 25.
|
|
73. Cf. 1QM 13:5--6: "For they are the lot of darkness but the lot of God is
|
|
for [everlast)ing light." _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 135.
|
|
74. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 26-27.
|
|
75. Besides the mishnaic and talmudic materials, such topological arrangements
|
|
of the lots on the left and right sides plays a significant role in later Jewish mysticism.
|
|
T hus, for example, Box noticed that the _Apocalypse of Abraham's_ distinction between
|
|
|
|
the left and the right side is rem iniscent of some developments found in the
|
|
_Book_ _of Zohar._ He observes that "in the Jewish Kabbalah ... 'right side' and 'left
|
|
side' .. . become technical terms. In the emanistic system of the _Zohar,_ the whole
|
|
world is divided between 'right' and 'left,' where pure and impure powers respectively
|
|
operate- on the right side the Holy One and His powers, on the left the serpent
|
|
Samael and his powers." Box and Landsman, _The_ _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ xx.
|
|
76. H. Danby, _The_ _Mishnah_ (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992), 166.
|
|
77. _The Babylonian Talmud._ _Yoma_ (ed.l. Epstein; London: Sondno, 1938), 184.
|
|
78. In light of the passage from _b._ _Yoma_ which talks about the right hand
|
|
of the high priest in relation to the goat for YHWH, it is also noteworthy that
|
|
|
|
|
|
148 Notes to Eschatological Yom Kippur
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ Yahoel, who, is portrayed as a high priest, is often
|
|
depicted as putting his right hand on Abraham: _Apoc. Ab._ 10:4 "And the angel
|
|
whom he sent to me in the likeness of a man came, and he took me by my right
|
|
hand and stood me on my feet." _Apoc. Ab._ 15:2: "And the angel took me with his
|
|
right hand and set me on the right wing of the pigeon." Kulik, _Recroverting Slavonic_
|
|
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha,_ 17 and 22.
|
|
79. On Enoch's priestly roles, see M. Himmelfarb, "The Temple and the Garden
|
|
of Eden in Ezekiel, the Book of the Watchers, and the Wisdom of ben Sira," in _Sacred_
|
|
_Places_ _and_ _Profane_ _Spaces:_ _Essays_ in _the_ _Geographies_ _of Judaism,_ _Christianity,_ _and_ _Islam_
|
|
(ed. J. Scott and P. Simpson- Housley; New York: Greenwood Press, 1991), 63- 78;
|
|
idem, "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple," SBLSP 26 (1987): 210- 17.
|
|
See also: J. Maier, "Das Gefahrdungsmotiv bei der Himmelsreise in der judischen
|
|
Apocalyptik und 'Gnosis,'" _Kairos_ 5.1 (1963): 18- 40, esp. 23; idem, Vom _Kuuus_ _zur_
|
|
Gnosis (Kaims, 1; Salzburg: Muller, 1964), 127- 28; G. W. E. Nickelsburg, "Enoch,
|
|
Levi, and Peter: Recipients of Revelation in Upper Galilee," JBL 100 (1981): 575-600,
|
|
esp. 576-82.; A. Orlov, _The_ _Enoch-Metatron Tradition_ (TSAJ, 107; Tubingen: Mohr/
|
|
Siebeck, 2005), 70-76.
|
|
|
|
80. On the priestly traditions related to the fallen Watchers, see D. Suter,
|
|
"Fallen Angel, Fallen Priest: The Problem of Family Purity in 1 Enoch 6-16," _HUCA_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 (1979): 115-35.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
81. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
82. C. Fletcher-Louis, "The Revelation of the Sacral Son of Man," in
|
|
_Auferstehung-Resurrection_ (ed. E Avemarie and H. Lichtenberger; Tubingen: Mohr/
|
|
Siebeck), 282.
|
|
|
|
83. _Apoc._ _Ab._ 13:9-10: "And because of yo u [there is] the wholly-evil spirit
|
|
of the lie, and because of you [there are) wrath and trials on the generations of
|
|
|
|
impious men. Since the Eternal Mighty God did not send the righteous, in their
|
|
bodies, to be in your hand, in order to affirm through them the righteous life and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the destruction of impiety." Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
84. A Kulik, _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham._ _Towards_ _dte_ _Lost_ Original (PhD diss.;
|
|
Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 2000), 90.
|
|
|
|
85. Stokl, _The_ _Impact of Yom Kippur on Early Christianity: The Day of_ Atonement
|
|
_from_ _Second_ _Temple_ _Judaism_ _to_ _dte_ _Fifth Century,_ 94.
|
|
86. Helm, "Azazel in Early Jewish Tradition," 223.
|
|
87. Grabbe, 'The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
157.
|
|
|
|
88. Lev 16:21-22: "Then Aaron shall lay both his hands on the head of the
|
|
live goat, and confess over it all the iniquities of the people of Israel, and all their
|
|
transgressions, all their sins, putting them on the head of the goat, and sending it away
|
|
into the wilderness by means of someone designated for the task. The goat shall bear
|
|
on itself all their iniquities to a barren region; and the goat shall be set free in tl1e
|
|
wilderness." On the "transference" function, see also Milgrom, _Leviticus_ _1-16,_ 1041.
|
|
|
|
89. Harlow, "Idolatry and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the _Apocal)•pse_
|
|
_of Abraham,"_ 314.
|
|
|
|
90. Harlow observes that "in chap. 12 Yahoel acts like a senior priest showing
|
|
a junior priest the ropes; he instructs Abraham: 'Slaughter and cut all this, putting
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Garment of Azazel 149
|
|
|
|
|
|
together the rwo halves, one against the other. But do not cut the birds.' " Harlow,
|
|
"Idolatry and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ 314.
|
|
|
|
91. Ku lik, Retroverring _Slavonic_ _Pseudet>igrapha,_ 21.
|
|
92. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _L'.A.pocalypse_ _d'Aln-aham,_ 68.
|
|
93. Ibid., 68.
|
|
94. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, _L'At>ocalypse_ _d'Abraham,_ 68.
|
|
95. Lev 16:22: "T he goat shall be ar on itself all their iniquities to a barren
|
|
region; and the goat shall be set free in the wilderness."
|
|
|
|
96. lvlilgrom, _Leviticus_ J- 16, 1045.
|
|
97. Kulik, _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham._ _Towards_ _che_ _Lose Original,_ 90.
|
|
98. Sti.ikl, _The lmpacr.ofYom Kit>fm.r_ on _Early Chrisrianicy: The Day of Atonemenc_
|
|
_from_ Second _Temple_ ./r.u:laism _t.o_ _the_ _Fifch_ Century, 94.
|
|
99. Harlow notes that "Yahoel teaches Abraham a kind of exorcistic spell
|
|
to drive Azazel away." Harlow, "Idolatry and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Aln·aham,"_ 3 15.
|
|
|
|
100. In this respect Jacob Milgrom reminds us that in the beginning, before
|
|
becoming an annual festival, Yom Kippur was understood as an "emergency rite'' for
|
|
purgation of the s<mctuary. lvlilgrom, _Leviticus_ _1-16,_ 1070. James Scullion also observes
|
|
that ''the purpose of the feast is purgation. T he sins of the Israelites, inadvertent
|
|
and advertent, defile the land and the temple, and even the holy of holies. Leviticus
|
|
anachronistically projects back into preseulement times a feast to purify the tent/
|
|
temple and camp/city _co_ pwcect chem from the buildup of impudty.'' j. P. Scullion,
|
|
A _Tmditio-historical_ _Study_ _of the Day_ _of_ Atonement (PhD diss.; Catholic University
|
|
of America, 1991}, 83.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Garment of Azazel in the Apocalypse of Abraham
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
l. O rlov, "Eschatological Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse_ _of_ Abrc.harn: T he
|
|
Scapegoat Ritual," in th is vo lume.
|
|
|
|
2. This peculiar dy namic of apocalyptic accounts is already present in early
|
|
Enochic booklets, where the antagonists represented by the fallen angels assume a
|
|
wide array of hUimm roles on earth, while a human protagonist- Enoch-assumes
|
|
their celestial and priestly offices in the heavenly realm.
|
|
|
|
3. One of the instances of such an encolmter between exalted hero and
|
|
demoted antagonists can be found in _2_ _Enoch,_ where the seventh anted iluvian
|
|
|
|
patriarch meets, on his celestial journey, a group of incarcerated Watchers in the
|
|
second heaven. On t:h is tradition see A. O rlov "The Watchers of Satanae l: The
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fallen Angels Traditions in 2 _(Slaoonic)_ _Enoch.,"_ in this volume.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4. Kulik, _Rerrovating Slavonic_ _Psewlepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
5. See L. Ginzberg, "Apocalypse of Abraham," in: _]e•uish_ _Encyclopedia_ (10
|
|
vols.; ed. I. Singer; New York: Funk and Wagnalls, 1901-06), 1.91- 92 at 92.
|
|
6. Maher, Targum _Pseudo-./onathan :_ Gene~is, 29. Later rabbinic traditions also
|
|
hold d1at the glorious garments of Adam and Eve were made from the skin of the
|
|
female Leviathan.
|
|
7. Friedlander, _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ Elie~er, 144.
|
|
|
|
|
|
150 Notes to The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. One such Cfyptic ~ ll usion to the protoplast's glodous ga nnen r.s can possibly
|
|
be found in Ezek 28, which tells the story of a glorious angelic be ing, originally
|
|
inswlled in the Garden of Eden but then forcefully expelled from this lofty location.
|
|
The text describes the peculiar garment of this celestial being, decorated with
|
|
|
|
precious stones and go ld.
|
|
9. For discussions about the luminous body of Adarn, see D. H. Aaron,
|
|
"Shedding Light on God's Body in Rabbinic M idrash im: Reflections on the Theofy
|
|
of a Luminous Adam," HTR 90 (1997): 29'9-314; S. Brock, "Clothing Metaphors as
|
|
a Means of Theological Ex press ion in Sy ri ac Tradition," in _Ty[>us, Symbol,_ _Allegorie_
|
|
_bei_ den ostlichen Vii!em and _ihren_ Parallelen im _Mittelalter_ (ed. M. Sch midt; EB, 4;
|
|
|
|
Regensbufg: Friedrich Pustet, 1982), 11-40;. A. D. DeConick and j. Fossum, "Stripped
|
|
before God: A New Interpretation of Logion 37 in the Gospel of Thomas," VC 45
|
|
(1991): 123-50 at 141 ; N. A. Dah l and D. Hellholm, "Garment-Metaphors: T he Old
|
|
and the New Human Being," in _Antiquity and Humanity:_ _Essays_ _on Ancient_ _Religion_
|
|
_and Philosophy:_ Presented _to_ _Hans_ Dieter Betz on _l1is_ 70"' _Birthday_ (ed. A. Yarbro Collins
|
|
|
|
and M. M. Mitchell; Tiibingen: Mohr/Sie.beck, 2001), 139-58; A. Goshen-Gottstcin,
|
|
"The Body as Image of God in Rabbink Literature," HTR 87 (1994): 171- 95;
|
|
|
|
B. Murmelstein, "Adam, ein Beitrag zur Messias lehre," _\X!ZKM_ 35 (1928): 242-75
|
|
ar 255; N. Rubin and A. Kosman, "The Clothing of the Primordial Adam as a
|
|
Symbol of Apocalyptic Time in the Midrashic Sources," HTR 90 (1997): 155-74;
|
|
J. Z. S mith, ''The Garments of Shame,'' HR 5 (I 965/!966): 217- 38.
|
|
|
|
10. Aaron, "Shedd ing Light on God's Body," 303.
|
|
11. Cf., for example, Ezek I; Ps 10 1:1; Job 40:10.
|
|
|
|
12. Brock, "Clothing M<'wphors as a Means of Theological Expression in
|
|
Syriac Tradition," **14.**
|
|
|
|
13. The Qumran materials appear to be aware of the motif of the glorious
|
|
condition of Adam. Thus, several rexts invoke the rradition of the glory of the
|
|
protoplast: JQS 4:15 22- 23: "For those God has chosen for an everlasting covenant
|
|
and to them sha ll belong a ll the glory of Adam (Cl1~ **1 1J::J)."** IQH 4:9 15;
|
|
"giving them as a legacy a ll the glory of Adam (C'1~ **1 1J::J)."** CD-A 3:20 ''Those
|
|
who remained steadfast in it will acquire eternal life, and all the glory of Adam
|
|
|
|
(Cl1~ **1 1JJ)** is for them." _The Dead Sea ScrolLs_ _Study_ Edirion, 78-79, 148-49,554-55.
|
|
|
|
14. A _Synot>sis of r.he_ _Bool<s_ _of_ Adam _and_ _Eve,_ SSE. Cf. also the Annenian
|
|
LAE 10:1 "When Eve came forth from the water, her flesh was like withered grass,
|
|
for her flesh had been changed from the water, but the form of her glory remain~td
|
|
brill iant." A _Synot>sis of rhe_ _Books_ _of Adam and_ _Eve,_ 12E. O n the Armenian version
|
|
of the _Primary_ Adam Booi<S, see also M. E. Stone, _The_ Penitence _of Adam_ (CSCO,
|
|
429- 30; Louvain: Peeters, 1981 ); idem, Tex rs and _Concordances of r.he_ Annenittn Admn
|
|
_Literature_ (EJL, 12; Atlarua: Scholars, 1996), 70--81.
|
|
|
|
15. Cf. also the Armenian LAE [44)21:2-5: "Then Adam came to me with
|
|
his great glory . .. and I gave him to eat of the fruit, and I made him like me."
|
|
|
|
Later rabbinic traditions also speak about the lost of Admn's glory after the Fal l.
|
|
Genesis _Rabbalt_ 12.6 contains the following elaboration: "[T)he six things . .. were
|
|
|
|
taken away from Adam, viz. his lustre, his immonalit)' ... Adam did not retain
|
|
his glory for a night ... He deprived him of his splendor and expelled him from
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Garment of Azazel 151
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Garden of Eden." Midrash _Rabbah_ ( 10 vols.; ed. H. Freedman and M. Simon;
|
|
London: Soncino, 1939), 1.91.
|
|
|
|
16. Marinus de Jonge and Johannes Tromp noted that in _GLAE_ the "promise
|
|
of the eschatological restoration to glory does not postpone the divine grace to the
|
|
end of times. Immediately after Adam's death, the angels and the sun and the moon
|
|
offer incenses and prayers to God, that he may have mercy on Adam (33.4-36.1 ).
|
|
Their efforts succeed, and trumpets announce the favourable outcome of God's
|
|
|
|
gracious verdict on Adam (37.1- 2). A Seraph washes Adam in the Acherusian lake
|
|
(37.3), a ritual known from Greek mythology as the post mortem cleansing from
|
|
guilt of the dead. Then God hands him over to Michael, who is to bring Adam
|
|
|
|
to the third heaven, where he is to remain until the day of visitation (37.4-6)."
|
|
M. de Jonge and J. Tromp, _The_ _Life_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve_ _and_ _Related_ _Literature_ (Guides
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
to Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997), 51.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 86E-87E. Cf. also Georgian
|
|
version: 'They seized three folded shrouds of [cloth] and God told Michael and
|
|
Gabriel, 'Unfold these shrouds and envelop Adam's body and take the ointment
|
|
|
|
from the olive tree and pour it upon him.' And three angels dressed him (in it)
|
|
and when they had dressed Adam's body (in it) .... " A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of_
|
|
_Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 87E.
|
|
18. In _Tg._ _Ps.-]._ on Gen 3:21, the following tradition can be found: "And the
|
|
Lord God made garments of glory for Adam and for his wife from the skin which
|
|
the serpent had cast off (to be worn) on the skin of their (garments of) fingernails of
|
|
which they had been stripped, and he clothed them." Maher, _Targum Pseudo-Jonathan:_
|
|
_Genesis,_ 29. _Tg._ _Neof._ on Gen 3:21 unveils a similar tradition: "And the Lord God
|
|
made for Adam and for his wife _garments_ _of glory_ (ip1 ~1 1'il71J '?), for the skin
|
|
of their flesh, and he clothed them." McNamara, _Targum_ _Neofiti_ _I:_ Genesis, 62-63;
|
|
A. Ofez Macho, _Neophiti_ _1: Ta1gum_ _Palestinense_ _MS_ _de_ _la_ _Biblioteca Vaticana_ (Madrid:
|
|
Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cient(ficas, 1968), 1.19. The _Frg._ _Tg._ on Gen
|
|
3:21 also uses the imagery of the glorious garments: "And He made: A nd the _memra_
|
|
of the Lord God created for Adam and his wife precious _gam1ents_ (lp'1 l'i01J '?)
|
|
|
|
[for] the skin of their flesh, and He clothed them." Klein, _The_ _Fragment-Targums_ _of_
|
|
_the_ _Pentateuch_ According _to_ Their _Extant_ _Sources,_ 1.46; 2.7.
|
|
|
|
19. _Tg._ Onq. on Gen 3:21 reads: "And the Lord God made for Adam and his
|
|
wife _garments_ _of hon01· for_ _the_ _skin_ _of_ their _flesh_ (pi1iOJ 100 '?.i.l i p'1 i' iV'lJ '?),
|
|
and He clothed them." Grossfeld, _The Targum_ _Onqelos_ _to Genesis,_ 46; _The Bible_ in
|
|
_Aramaic_ _Based_ on _Old Manuscripts_ _and_ _Printed Texts_ (5 vols.; ed. A. Sperber; Leiden:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Brill, 1959), 1.5.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20. Freedman and Simon, _Midrash_ _Rabbah,_ 1.171.
|
|
21. Friedlander, Pirke _de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer,_ 98. Other midr:ashic passages also speak
|
|
about the luminosity of Adam's body. Thus, for example, in _Leviticus_ _Rabbah_ 20.2
|
|
|
|
the following tradition is found: "Resh Lakish, in the name of R. Simeon the son of
|
|
Menasya, said: The apple of Adam's heel outshone the globe of the sun; how much
|
|
more so the brightness of his face!" Freedman and Simon, _Midrash_ _Rabbah,_ 4.252.
|
|
_Ecclesiastes_ _Rabbah_ 8:1 reads: "R. Levi said: T he ball of Adam's heel outshone the
|
|
sun ... so was it not right that the ball of his heel should outshine the sun, and
|
|
|
|
|
|
152 Notes to The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
how much more so the beauty of his face!'" Freedman and Simon, _MUlrash_ _Rabbah,_
|
|
8.213- 14. A similar tradition is also found in _b._ _Baba_ _Batra_ 58a.
|
|
22. Sperling and Simon, _The_ _Zohar,_ 1.136.
|
|
|
|
23. A _Synopsis of the_ _Books of Adam and Eve._ Second Revised Edition, 15E-18E.
|
|
24. Ibid. On the Latin version of the _Primary_ _Adam Books,_ see also W Meyer,
|
|
"Vita Adae et Evae," _ABAW_ 14 (1878): 185-250.
|
|
25. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ I8-18E.
|
|
26. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Psewlepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
27. Orlov, "Eschatological Yom Kippur in the _Apocalypse_ _of_ _Abraham:_ The
|
|
Scapegoat Ritual," in this volume.
|
|
|
|
28. On the question of rival ry between various priestly clans in the Second
|
|
Temple period, see G. Boccaccini, _Middle Judaism._ _Jewish_ _Thought,_ 300 B.C.E. _co_
|
|
|
|
200 C.E. (Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991); idem, Roots _of Rabbinic_ _Judaism_ (Grand
|
|
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002).
|
|
|
|
29. For the identification of the Garden of Eden with the macrocosmic Temple
|
|
in Qumran literature and jewish Merkabah mysticism, see J. R. Davila, "The Hodayot
|
|
Hymnist and the Four Who Entered Paradise," _RevQ_ 17/65-68 (1996): 457-78.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30. Haywa rd, _The_ _Jewish Temple:_ A _Non-Biblical_ _Sourcebook,_ 89.
|
|
31. Ibid.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32. Similarly in some rabbinic materials the garments of the protoplasts were
|
|
understood as the priestly garments. Thus, Gary Anderson draws our attention to a
|
|
passage from _Midrash_ _Abkir_ where the attires of the protoplast is envisioned as the
|
|
priestly robes: "What was written above?- 'the Lord God made for Adam . .. '
|
|
T his teaches that the Holy One Blessed Be He had made for h im priestly garments
|
|
|
|
jus t as it says in the text, 'Behold the man adorned in linen .. .' (Dan 10:5) [This
|
|
is similar) to a ki ng who loved his slave and made for him a tunic of gold. [When)
|
|
he transgressed [the king) took it from him and he put on chains. So the Holy One
|
|
|
|
Blessed be He, made for him priestly garments. When he sinned he removed them
|
|
from him and he put on fig leaves. As scripture says, 'They sewed fig-leaves ... . '"
|
|
G. Anderson, "The PLmishment of Adam and Eve in the Life of Adam and Eve,"
|
|
|
|
in _Literature_ _on Adam and_ _Eve. Collected_ _Essays_ (ed. G. Anderson et al.; SVTP, 15;
|
|
Brill: Leiden, 2000), 57-82 at 66.
|
|
33. "And He made for them coats of skin, and clothed them, and sent them
|
|
forth from the Garden of Eden. And on that day on which Adam went forth from
|
|
the Garden, he offered as a sweet savour an offering, frankincense, galbanum, and
|
|
stacte, and spices in the morning with the rising of the sun from the day when he
|
|
covered his shame." Haywa rd, _The Jewish Temple:_ A _Non-Biblical_ _Sourcebook,_ 90.
|
|
|
|
34. Ibid.
|
|
35. This tradition of the priestly ga rments of Adam transfe rred to protological
|
|
and Israelite heroes has not been forgotten in the later midrashim. Thus _Numbers_
|
|
_Rabbah_ 4.8 reads: "Adam was the world's firstborn. When he offered his sacrifice,
|
|
as it says: And it pleased the Lord better than a bullock that hath horns and hoofs
|
|
|
|
(Ps. LXIX, 32)- he donned high priestly garments; as it says: And the Lord God
|
|
made for Adam and for his wife ga rments of skin, and clothed them (Gen. III, 21).
|
|
They were robes of honor which subsequent firstborn used. When Adam died he
|
|
|
|
transmitted them to Seth. Seth transmitted them to Methusaleh. When Methusaleh
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Garment of Azazel 153
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
died he trnnsmitted them to Noah." Freedman and S imon, _Midrash_ _Rabbah,_ 5.101.
|
|
A similar tradition is also found in Pirke _de_ _Rabbi_ Eliez;er 24: "Rabbi Jehudah said:
|
|
T he coats which the Holy One, blessed be He, made for Adam and his wife, were
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
with Noah in the ark." Friedlander, Pirke de _Rabbi_ _Eliezer,_ 175.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36. Hayward, _The ./ecwish_ _Temple:_ A _Non-Biblical Sourcebook,_ 90.
|
|
37. _Philo_ (10 vols.; trs. F. H. Colson and G . H. Wh itaker; LCL; Cambridge,
|
|
Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1929-1964), 5. 165.
|
|
|
|
38. Later rabbinic authors also rake rhe linen garments of rhe high priest to
|
|
signal a transition from a human to an angelic nature. T he change of the garment of
|
|
|
|
the High Pr iest to white linen often sign.ifies a prerequisite for the adept's entrance
|
|
in to heaven. T he "celestial" nature of the Yorn Kippur riwa l loorns large, e.g., in the
|
|
_Pirke_ de _Rabbi_ Elie.<;er 46: "He said before the Holy One, blessed be He: Sovereign
|
|
of all the universe! Thou hast one people like the ministering angels who are in
|
|
heaven. Just as the ministering angels have bare feet, so have the Israelites bare
|
|
feet on the Day of Atonement. Just as the ministering ange ls have neither food
|
|
nor drink, so rhe lsraelire have ne.irher food or drink on the. Day of Aronemenr.
|
|
Just as the ministering angels have no joints, in like wise the Israelites stand upon
|
|
their feet. Just as the ministering angels have peace obtaining amongst them, so
|
|
rhe Israelites have peace obtaining amongst rhem on the Day of Atonemenr. Jusr
|
|
as the m inistering angels me innocent of all sin on the Day of Awnement, so are
|
|
rhe lsraelires innocenr of all sin on rhe Day of Aronement." Friedlander, Pirke de
|
|
_Rabbi_ _Eliez«r,_ 364.
|
|
|
|
39. Co lson and Wh itaker, _Philo,_ 7.149.
|
|
40. _Cf._ also Her. _16_ §84.
|
|
41. Co lson and Wh ir.aker, Philo, 5.529.
|
|
42. Ibid., 5.547.
|
|
43. Later rabbinic rraditions also envision the h igh priest's entrance inro the
|
|
Holy of Holies as his entrance into heaven. Jacob Milgrom notes that white linen
|
|
as the garmenr of a high priesr was understood in some traditions as an ange lic
|
|
garmenr. Milgrom, _Leviricus_ 1- 16, 1016. He refers to rhe passage found in y. _YcJma,_
|
|
|
|
which compares the action of the high p·riest on Yom Kippur with the ministration
|
|
of a celestial being: "like rhe ministrarion on high so was rhe ministrarion below."
|
|
|
|
**44.** O ne of the depictions of frery an nihilation is attested in 3 _Enoch._
|
|
45. O n the priestly traditions related to the fallen Watchers, see Suter, "Fallen
|
|
Angel, Fallen Priest: The Problem of Family Purity in **1** Enoch 6- 16," 115- 35.
|
|
46. In th is respect Daniel Sti:ikl ri.ghdy observes chat the Yo m Kippur ritual
|
|
"consisted of two antagonistic movements ... centripetal and centrifugal: the entrance
|
|
of the H igh Priesr inro the Holy of Hnlies and the expulsion of the scapegoat."
|
|
Stokl, "The Biblical Yom Kippur, d1e Jewish Fast of the Day of Atonement and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rhe C hurch Fathers," 494.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
47. Himmelfarb, "The Temple and the Garden of Eden in Ezekiel, the Book
|
|
of the Watchers, and the Wisdom of ben Sira," 63-78; idem, "Apocalyptic Ascent
|
|
and rhe Heavenly Temple," 210-17. See also H. S. Kvanvig, Roors _of ApO<Xtl.ypric:_
|
|
_The_ _MesO{JOUtmian_ _Background_ _of_ rhe _Enoch_ _Figure_ and _of_ rhe _Son of Man_ (WMANT,
|
|
61; Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1988), 101- 102; Halperin, _The_ _Faces_
|
|
of rhe _Chariot,_ 8 1.
|
|
|
|
|
|
154 Notes to The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48. Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 1.50-52, 2.98-99.
|
|
49. Himmelfarb, "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple," 210.
|
|
50. David Halperin's research also stresses the "apocalyptic" priestly function
|
|
of Enoch in the Book _of the_ _Watchers._ He observes that "Daniel and Enoch share
|
|
an image, perhaps drawn from the hymnic tradition of merkabah exegesis (think of
|
|
|
|
the Angelic liturgy), of God surrounded by multit udes of angels. But, in the Holy of
|
|
Holies, God sits alone .... The angels, barred from the inner house, are the priests
|
|
of Enoch's heavenly Temple. The high priest must be Enoch himself, who appears
|
|
|
|
in the celestial Holy of Holies to procure forgiveness for holy beings." Halperin,
|
|
_Faces_ _of the_ _Chariot,_ 81-82.
|
|
|
|
51. Himmelfarb, "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple," 213.
|
|
52. Enoch's sacerdotal duties in the _Book_ _of_ _the_ _Watchers_ also involve his
|
|
intercession and transmission of the judgment against AsaeL Crispin Fletcher-Louis
|
|
observes that "Enoch's intercession and transmission of the judgment against Asael
|
|
is thoroughly pries tly and related closely to that of the high priest on the Day of
|
|
Atonement whose ministry involves the sending of a scapegoat into the wilderness
|
|
to Azazel (Lev 16)." C. Fletcher-Louis, _All the_ _Glory of Adam. Liturgical Anthropology_
|
|
_in_ _the_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ (STDJ, 42; Leiden: Brill, 2002). 40.
|
|
|
|
53. Himmelfarb, "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple," 212.
|
|
54. A sacerdotal dimension in relation to the change of garments might also
|
|
be present in]osep/1 _and_ _Asened1._ _See]os._ Asen. 13:3, 14:12, 15:10.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55. H. W. Hollander and M. de )onge, _The Tes_ _taments_ _of the_ _Twelve_ _Patriarchs._
|
|
A _Commentary_ (SVTP, 8; Leiden: Brill, 1985), 149.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
56. Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.138.
|
|
57. Ibid., 1.114.
|
|
58. Ibid., 1.11 7.
|
|
59. Armenian version of the LAE 40:2 in: A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Booi<S_ _of Adam_
|
|
_and_ _Eve,_ 86E-87E.
|
|
|
|
60. Himmelfarb, _Ascent_ _to_ _Heaven_ in _Jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Apoca.lypses,_ 40.
|
|
61. Fletcher-Louis, _All the Glory_ _of Adam,_ 23- 24.
|
|
62. Thus, Moshe Ide! suggests that Enoch's luminous metamorphosis, attested
|
|
in 2 En. 22, might also belong to the same tradition that views Enoch as the one
|
|
who regained Adam's lost status and luminosity. M. ldel, "Enoch is Metatron," lmm
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24/25 (1990): 22<HO at 224.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
63. Marc Philonenko, analyzing the symmetrical nature of the positions
|
|
of Yahoel and Azazel in the _Apocal)opse_ _of Abraham,_ notes the peculiarity of the
|
|
interaction between these two spirits, one good and one malevolent. He notices
|
|
that their contention does not occur directly but rather through a medium of a
|
|
human being-Abraham. In the Slavonic pseudepigraphon, Abraham th us becomes
|
|
a place of the battle between two spiritual forces. Philonenko sees in such struggle a
|
|
peculiar mold of the dualism present also in a Qumran material known to scholars
|
|
as the _Instruction_ on _the_ _Two_ _Spirits_ (lQS 3: 13-4:26), where the Prince of Lights
|
|
and the Angel of Darkness are fighting in the heart of man. See Philonenko-Sayar
|
|
and Philonenko, _I.:_ _Apocalypse d'Abraham,_ 31- 32.
|
|
|
|
64. The unique position of Abraham, standing between Azazel and the Name
|
|
of God (Yahoel), evokes the memory of the Yom Kippur ritual, where the high priest
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Garment of Azazel 155
|
|
|
|
|
|
stood between two earthly counterparts of these celestial realities-the scapegoat and
|
|
the goat for the Name of the Lord.
|
|
|
|
65. See Rubinkiewicz, _Die_ _Eschatologie von Henoch 9-11 unddas Neue Testament,_
|
|
101-102, ll0-13; Stokl, _The_ _Impact_ _of Yom_ _Kippur_ on _Early_ _Christianity,_ 94.
|
|
|
|
66. Stokl, _The_ _Impact_ _of Yom_ _Kippur_ _on_ _Early_ _Christianit)',_ 94.
|
|
67. Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
68. Halperin, _The_ _Faces_ _of the_ _Chariot,_ 111.
|
|
69. T he previous studies of the _Apocalypse of Abraham_ suggested d1at the seer's
|
|
entrance into the celestial realm reveals the cultic dimension and is envisioned as a
|
|
visitation of the heavenly temple. See Himmelfarb, _Ascent_ co _Heaven_ in _Jewish_ _and_
|
|
_Christian_ _Apocalypses,_ 66.
|
|
|
|
70. Yet the repeated references to a seer's encounter with fire appear to be
|
|
significant for the authors of the pseudepigraphon, who envision fire as a theophanic
|
|
substance surrounding the very presence of the deiry. Thus, later in me text, Abraham's
|
|
transition into the divine realm is described as his ente ring into the fire. Cf., for
|
|
example, _Apoc. Ab._ 15:3 "And he carried me up to the edge of the fiery flame";
|
|
_Apoc._ _Ab._ 17:1: "And while he was still speaking, behold, a fire was coming toward
|
|
|
|
us round about, and a sound was in the fire like a sound of many waters, like a sound
|
|
of the sea in its uproar." Could the promise of a celestial garment to d1e patriarch
|
|
in the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham_ signifY here, as in many other apocalyptic accounts,
|
|
that his "mortal" body must be "altered" in the fiery metamorphosis?
|
|
71. H immelfarb, _Ascent_ _to_ _Heaven_ in _Jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Apocalypses,_ 64.
|
|
72. Scholars previously noted some connections with Mesopotamian
|
|
counterparts, where celestial beings lose garments of light during their descent into
|
|
lower realms. Thus, Sebastian Brock points to me tradition about Ishtar's "robe of
|
|
splendor," the garment the goddess lost at the seventh gate during her descent to
|
|
the underworld. Brock, _Clothing_ _Metaphors,_ 14.
|
|
73. On transformational mysticism see C. R. A. Morray-Jones, "Transfonnational
|
|
Mysticism in the Apocalyptic-Merkabah Tradition," _]]S_ 43 (1992): 1-3 1.
|
|
|
|
74. On d1e pteromorphic angelology of d1e _Apocalypse of Abraham,_ see Orlov,
|
|
''The Pteromorphic Angelology of the _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham,"_ 830-42.
|
|
|
|
75. Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 27.
|
|
76. In light of the uncertainty of the date of the traditions contained in
|
|
the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books,_ it is often quite difficult to establish the priority of these
|
|
mutual influences.
|
|
77. The tradition of Satan's use of an angelic form for the deception of the
|
|
protoplasts is also attested in various versions of the so-called _Cheirograph_ _of Adam._
|
|
On mese developments, see Stone, _Adam's Contract with Satan,_ 17, 18, 65, 75, 84, 88.
|
|
|
|
78. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books of Adam and Eve,_ 51 E. T he Georgian version offers
|
|
a very similar tradition: "Then the dev il cha nged himself into the image of an angel;
|
|
he praised the praises of the angels. And I was gazing in the direction of the enclosure
|
|
|
|
to hear the praises. I stared and I saw him like an angel and at once he became
|
|
invisible for he had gone forth to bring the serpent." A _Synopsis of the_ _Books of Adam_
|
|
_and_ _Eve,_ 51 E. The Greek version also attests the angelic transformation, but does
|
|
not mention Satan's transition into an invisible condition: "And instantly he hung
|
|
himself from the wall of paradise, and when the angels ascended to worship God,
|
|
|
|
|
|
156 Notes to The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
then Satan appeared in the form of an angel and sang hymns like the angels. And
|
|
he bent over the wall and I saw him, like an angel. And he said to me: 'Are yo u
|
|
|
|
Eve?' And l said to him, 'I am.'" A _S)•nopsis_ _of the_ _Booi<s_ _of Adam and_ _Eve,_ 51 E-52E.
|
|
The Slavonic _Vita_ also lacks a motif of invisibility, but adds a new intriguing detail
|
|
by emphasizing the luminous nature of Satan's angelic form: "The serpent believed
|
|
that it was an angel, and came to me. And the devil had changed to the form of
|
|
an angel and came here with radiance, singing an angel's song, just like an angel,
|
|
and said to me: 'Do you eat from everyd1ing in Paradise?' And at that time I took
|
|
him for an angel, because he had come from Adam's side, so I said to him, 'From
|
|
one tree the Lord commanded us not to eat, the one which stands in the middle
|
|
of Paradise."' A _Synopsis_ _of the_ Boob _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 51E-53E.
|
|
79. Michael Stone's research underlines the temporary dimension of Satan's
|
|
acquisition of the angelic form. He notes that "Satan, who once had heavenly glory and
|
|
|
|
luminosity, put it back temporadly in order to deceive Eve and Adam .... Pwvided
|
|
with the cr;di1.1a. "form" of an angel, he becomes externally angelic." Stone, _Adam's_
|
|
_Contract_ with _Satan,_ 19.
|
|
|
|
80. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ Books _of Adam and_ _Eve,_ liE. T he trad ition about Satan's
|
|
transformation into an angel is also supported by the Greek, Slavonic, and Latin
|
|
versions. Greek: "But the Devil, not finding a place wid1 respect to Adam, came to
|
|
the Tigris river to me. And assuming the form of an angel he stood before me." A
|
|
_Synopsis_ _of the Books_ _of Adam and_ _Eve,_ llE. Slavonic: "The dev il came to me in the
|
|
|
|
form and radiance of an angel, there where I stood in the water, letting passionate
|
|
tears fall to the ground, he said to me, 'Come forth, Eve, out of the water, God
|
|
has heard your prayer and also we angels, we who prayed for you, and the Lord has
|
|
sent me to you, that your should emerge from this water.' And I discerned that he
|
|
was the devil, and answered him nothing at all. But when after forty days, Adam
|
|
emerged from the Jordan, he noticed the footprints of the devil and was very afraid
|
|
|
|
lest the devil had duped me. But when he saw me standing in the water, he was
|
|
very happy. And be took me and led me out of the water." A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_
|
|
_of Adam and_ _Eve,_ 11E- 13E. Latin: "Eighteen days passed. Then Satan grew angry
|
|
and transfigured himself into the brilliance of an angel and went off to the Tigris
|
|
River to Eve. He folmd her weeping, and then, the Devil himself, as if mourning
|
|
with her began to weep and said to her: 'Come out of d1e water and rest and weep
|
|
no longer. Cease now from your sadness and lamenting. Why are you uneasy, yo u
|
|
and your husband Adam?'" A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam and_ _Eve,_ l lE.
|
|
81. See _Apoc._ _Ab._ 23. Here, similarly to the "Living Creatures of the Cherubim,"
|
|
the demon is also portrayed as a composite being combining zoomorphic and human
|
|
features: the body of a serpent with the hands and feet of a man.
|
|
82. Kulik, _Retroverting Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 27.
|
|
83. Ibid., 24.
|
|
84. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ llE.
|
|
85. The various versions of the P1irnary _Adam Books_ clearly envision the serpent
|
|
as an animal or a "wild beast.'' See Armenian, Georgian, and Greek versions of the
|
|
|
|
_Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_ 16:2. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ Boob _of Adam_ _and_ Eve, 49E.
|
|
86. A _Synopsis of the Booi<S of Adam and Eve,_ 50E-5 2E. The tradition of Satan's
|
|
metamorphosis into the "living'' form of the serpent is also present in the Georgian
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Garment of Azazel 157
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
version: "And the serpent told him, 'How can we have them excluded?' The devil
|
|
replied and told the serpent, 'Be a sheath for me and I will speak to the woman
|
|
through your mouth a word by which we will trick (them).' And the two of them
|
|
came together and they allowed their heads to hang on the wall of the paradise
|
|
at the time where the angels had ascended to bow down to God. Then the devil
|
|
changed himself into the image of an angel; he praised the praises of the angels.
|
|
And I was gazing in the direction of the enclosure to hear the praises. I stared and
|
|
I saw him like an angel and at once he became invisible for he had gone ford1 to
|
|
bring the serpent. And he told him, 'Arise and come and I will be with you and I
|
|
will speak though your mouth that which it is proper for you to say.' He took on
|
|
|
|
the form of the serpent (to go) close to the wall of paradise and the devil slipped
|
|
inside the serpent and he allowed his head to hang on the wall of paradise. He cried
|
|
out and said, 'Shame on you, woman, you who are in the paradise of Delight (and)
|
|
who are blind! Come to me and I will tell you a certain secret word.'" A _S)•nopsis_
|
|
_of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 50E-52E.
|
|
|
|
87. Pseudepigraphic and rabbinic accounts depict this process of "possession"
|
|
of a living form as Satan's "riding" of the serpent. This tradition will be explored
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
in deta il later in our study.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
88. A _Synopsis_ _of_ tl1e Boob _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 41 ~ 3 E.
|
|
89. Anderson, "The Penitence Narrative in the Life of Adam and Eve," 34.
|
|
90. It appears that the Slavonic version underlines the cosmic profile of the
|
|
beast. Thus, Gary Anderson draws attention to the fact that in the Slavonic version
|
|
"the beast declares his intention not simply to harm Seth, but to destroy Eve and all
|
|
her children (11- 15)." Anderson, "The Penitence Narrative in the Life of Adam and
|
|
Eve," 35. The cosmic profile of the final judgment of the beast attested in several
|
|
versions is also noteworthy, as it best suits the final destiny of the Adversary rather
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
than the destiny of an animal.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
91. A _Synopsis_ _of t.he_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 41 E-4 3 E.
|
|
92. Michael Stone notes that in the _Primar)'_ _Adam_ _Booi<s_ Satan becomes
|
|
invisible on several occasions. He observes that "at various junctures of the story
|
|
in the primary Adam books, Satan becomes invisible. The assumed form is not
|
|
permanent. In the _Apocalypse of_ Moses 20:3, the Greek text relates that when Satan
|
|
had succeeded in seducing Eve and Adam, he descended from the tree (here as the
|
|
snake) Kat &<pava"tO<; f:yf.vf."tO, 'and vanished' (literally: 'became invisible'). When
|
|
Adam in the river recognizes Satan, he asked him why he was so hostile. Satan
|
|
responded with the story of h is fall (12:1- 17:3). At the end of the conversation
|
|
between Adam and Satan, we read _et_ _statim_ _non_ _apparuit_ _diabolus_ _ei,_ 'immediately
|
|
|
|
the devil was not visible to him' (Latin _Life_ _of Adam and_ _Eve_ 17:2)." Stone, _Adam's_
|
|
_Contract_ _with_ _Satan,_ 19.
|
|
93. A _Synopsis_ _of tlle_ Boob _of Adam_ _and. Eve,_ 51E- 53E.
|
|
94. Ibid.
|
|
95. Stone, _Adam's_ _Contract_ _witl1_ _Satan,_ 20.
|
|
96. It is not entirely clear if Eve too serves as the living form of Satan in
|
|
the Primar)' _Adam_ _Boohs._ De }onge and Tromp bring attention to the fact that,
|
|
like d1e serpent, Eve also serves as d1e "instrument" of Satan. They note that "d1e
|
|
character of Eve is comparable to that of the serpent. Both are instruments of the
|
|
|
|
|
|
158 Notes to The Garment of Azazel
|
|
|
|
|
|
devil (16.5, 21.3), who uses them to reach his eventual goal: to have Adam evicted
|
|
|
|
from Paradise ( 16.3)." De Jonge and Tromp, _The_ _Life_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve_ _and_ _Related_
|
|
_Literature,_ 54. Yet, unlike in the case of the serpent, where Satan unambiguously
|
|
enters the body of the creature, Satan's participation in the living form of Eve is less
|
|
clear and more enigmatic. Thus, the Georgian version of the _Primary_ _Adam_ _Books_
|
|
10:1-2 relates: "And Eve came up out of the water and her flesh was withered like
|
|
rotten vegetables because of the coldness of the water. _All the_ _form_ _of her beauty_ _had_
|
|
_been destroyed._ And when she had come up out of the water, she fell on the face of
|
|
|
|
the earth in great weakness and remained lying (on the ground) without moving
|
|
for two days. And after two days she arose and _the_ _devilled her_ _to where_ _Adam_ was."
|
|
A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 12E. One of the important details here
|
|
|
|
is that Eve is depicted as being "led" by Satan. It looks as though the Adversary
|
|
"animates" her body, taking her to Adam. The second intriguing detail of this passage
|
|
is that, after succumbing to Satan, Eve's form was changed. Although the Armenian
|
|
version says that "the form of her glory remained brilliant," scholars believe that
|
|
the Georgian version preserved the original reading. In this respect, Gary Anderson
|
|
notes that "[a)s Eve comes out of the water, having succumbed a second time to
|
|
|
|
the temptation of the devil, her flesh is transformed for the worse: 'All the form of
|
|
her beauty had been destroyed.'" Anderson, "Pw1ishment of Adam and Eve in the
|
|
Life of Adam and Eve," 79.
|
|
|
|
97. Stone, '"Be You a Lyre for Me': Identity or Manipulation in Eden," 96.
|
|
98. "[TI1e Serpent's) appearance was something like that of the camel and
|
|
he (Sammael) rode upon it." Friedlander, Pirl<e _de_ _Rabbi_ Eliezer, 92.
|
|
99. Stone, "'Be You a Lyre for Me': Identity or Manipulation in Eden," 96.
|
|
100. Sperling and Simon, _The_ _Zohar,_ 1.133- 34.
|
|
101. Ibid., 2.89-90.
|
|
|
|
102. Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ Book _of Enoch,_ 87-88.
|
|
103. Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation,"
|
|
153.
|
|
|
|
104. Cf. _1_ En. 86:1-4: "And again I looked with my eyes as I was sleeping,
|
|
and I saw heaven above, and behold, a star fell from heaven, and it arose and ate
|
|
and pastured amongst those bulls . ... And again I saw in the vision and I looked
|
|
at heaven, and behold, I saw many stars, how they came down and were thrown
|
|
down from heaven to that first star, and amongst those heifers and bulls; they were
|
|
with them, pasturing amongst them. And I looked at them and saw and behold,
|
|
all of them let out their private parts like horses and began to mount the cows of
|
|
|
|
the bu lls, and they all became pregnant and bore elephants and camels and asses."
|
|
Knibb, _The_ _Edtiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.196- 97.
|
|
|
|
105. Cf. _1_ En. 89:1: "He was born a bull, but became a man, and bui lt for
|
|
himself a large vessel and dwelt on it." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ Book _of Enoch,_ 2.199.
|
|
|
|
106. Cf. _1_ En. 89:36: "And I looked there at the vision until that sheep
|
|
became a man, and built a house for the Lord of the sheep, and made all the sheep
|
|
stand in that house." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.206.
|
|
|
|
107. Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.87-88.
|
|
108. Philonenko-Sayar and Philonenko, L' _Apocalypse_ _d' Abraham,_ 31-33;
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, _I.:Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham_ _en_ _vieux slave,_ 50.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael 159
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
109. Rubinkiewicz, "Apocalypse of Abraham," 1.685.
|
|
110. _Apoc. Ab._ 13:3- 4: "And an impure bird flew down on the carcasses,
|
|
and I drove it away. And the impure bird spoke to me." Kulik, _Retroverting_ Slavonic
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11 L Kulik, _Retroverting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ 20.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
112. Scholars have also pointed out that some technical tenninology found
|
|
in chapter 13 appears to be connected wi th Yom Kippur terminology. Thus, Daniel
|
|
Stokl draws attention to the expression about "sending" things to Azazel in _Apoc._
|
|
|
|
_Ab._ 13:10, which Alexander Kulik traces to the Greek term U1tO<J't£AA.ro or Hebrew
|
|
n?ID. Kulik, _Apocalypse of Abraham._ _Towards_ _the_ _Lost_ Original, 90. Stokl proposes
|
|
|
|
that this terminology "might allude to the sending out of the scapegoat." Stokl, _The_
|
|
_Impact_ _of Yom_ _Kippur on Early_ _Christianity:_ _The_ _Day_ _of Atonement_ from _Second Temple_
|
|
_judaism_ tO _the_ _Fifth_ CentuTy, 94.
|
|
|
|
113. Robert Helm sees in this utterance a connection to the Yom Kippur
|
|
settings by proposing that "the transference of Abraham's corruption to Azazel
|
|
may be a veiled reference to the scapegoat rite." Helm, "Azazel in Early Jewish
|
|
Tradition," 223. Similarly, Lester Grabbe argues that the phrasing in the statement
|
|
that "Abraham's corruption has 'gone over to' Azazel suggest[s) an act of atonement."
|
|
Grabbe, "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation," 157.
|
|
114. Fletcher-Louis, "The Revelation of the Sacral Son of Man," 282.
|
|
115. Tishby, _The_ _Wisdom_ _of the_ _Zohar,_ 821.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I. Slav. rpnropH(bl) (Gk. eyprnopot). M. l. Sokolov, "MaTepHaJibl
|
|
H saMeTKH no crapHHHOH cnaB5IHCKOH mneparype. BbrnycK rpeTHH. VII.
|
|
|
|
CnaBSJHCKa51 KHHra EHoxa Ilpase}:IHoro. TeKCTbJ, naTHHCKHH rrepeBOA
|
|
H nccne}:loBaHHe. IlocMepTHhiH TPYA aBropa npHroToBnn K H3}:1aHHfO
|
|
M. CrrepaHCKHH," _l.JmeHuft 6 06ufeCtm/e_ _Hcmopuu_ _u !Jpe6HOCmeii_ _PoccuiicKux_ 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1910) 1- 167 at 16.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2. Slav. CaTaHaHJl. Sokolov, "MaTepHaJJbl H 3aMe TKH no crapHHHOH
|
|
cnaB5IHCKOH JIHTeparype," 16. In the Slavonic pseudepigrapha the theophoric ending
|
|
"el" in the name Satanael is replaced by ending "il"-Satanail.
|
|
|
|
3. On the Satanael/Satanail traditions in Greek and Slavic milieus see: 0.
|
|
Afinogenova, 'TpeqecKHH BapHaHT anoKpmpa o 6opb6e apxaHrena MHxaFina
|
|
n CaTaHanna," _Scripw_ & _£-scripta_ 3.4 (2005/2006): 329-48; Gaylord, "How
|
|
Satanael Lost His '-el,'" 303-309; J. Ivanov, _Cmapo6MzapCKu pa3KCI3U._ _TeKCm06e,_
|
|
_Ho!Jo61>JizapcKu_ _npe!JOOb_ _u 6eJieJJCKU_ (COcpH5!: IlpH.[(BOpHa IJe<JaTHHl(a, 1935),
|
|
|
|
18-25; A Miltenova, "ArroKpncpnT 3a 6op6aTa Ha apxaHren Mnxann cnc
|
|
CaTaHaHn BABe pe}:laKl(HH," _Cmapo6bRzapCKa numepamypa_ 9 (1981): 98-113; idem,
|
|
"HeH3BeCTHa pe}:laKl(H51 na anoKpHcpa 3a 6op6ara Ha apxaHren MHXaHn cnc
|
|
|
|
CaTauaHJl," in _Humepamypo3HaHue u_ _rjJomwopucmuKa. C6opHuK e_ _•teem_ _Ha_ _CtKaO._
|
|
_Ilemop /IuHeKO(?_ ( CocpH51: M3AaTeJICTBO Ha E nnrapcKaTa AKaAeMU51 Ha H ayKHTe,
|
|
|
|
1983), 121-27; idem, "CJJOBO Ha M u oan 3naroycT 3a TOBa KaK MHxaHJI rro6eAU
|
|
CaTaHaHn," in _EonzapcKama 11umepamypa u_ _KHU:>tCHUHa_ _npe:J_ _XIII_ _e._ (ed. L Bozhilov
|
|
|
|
|
|
160 Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
et al.; Coqm}l: B'bJirapcKM ITMcaTen, 1987), 150-56; D. Petkanova, "Cnono Ja
|
|
JI'b:li<JIHBIDI AHTHXp HCT, 6e360)!(eH CaTaHaHn, KaK ro rrneHH ApxaHren MHXaHn,"
|
|
|
|
in _A_ _noKpucjJu_ (CTapa 6'bnrapcKa miTeparypa, 1; Coqnur: B'bnrapcKH IlHcaTen,
|
|
1981), 41 -48, 349-50; R. Stichel, "Die Verfuhrung der Stammeltern durch Satanael
|
|
nach der Kurzfass ung der slavischen Baruch-Apokalypse," in _Kulturelle Traditionen_ in
|
|
_Bulgarien_ (ed. R. Lauer and P. Schreiner; AAWG, 177; Gottingen: Vandenhoeck &
|
|
Ruprecht, 1989), 116-28.
|
|
4. Orlov, _The_ Enod1-Metatron _Tradition,_ 211- 52; idem, "'Without Measure
|
|
and Witho ut Analogy': The Tradition of the D ivine Body in 2 (Slavonic) Enoch,"
|
|
|
|
in A. _Orlov,_ _From_ _Apocalypticism_ to _Merkabah_ _Mysticism:_ _Studies_ in _the_ _Slavonic_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha_ (JSJSS, 114; Leiden: Brill, 2007), 149- 74; idem, "On the Polemical
|
|
Nature of 2 (Slavonic) Enoch: A Reply to C. Bottrich," in _Orlov, From Apocalypticism_
|
|
_to_ _Merkabah_ Mysticism: Studies in _the_ Slavonic _Pseudepigrapha,_ 239-68.
|
|
|
|
5. 2 En. 30:8-32:2, 33:10, 41 :1, 42:5, 44:1, 58:1-3, 71:28.
|
|
6. Kelley Coblentz Bautch notes that "the portrayal of the [first) couple
|
|
is softened in the Book of the Watchers; like 'the holy ones' mentioned in 1 En
|
|
32:3, they eat from the tree and are made wise (cf. Gen 3:6). No references are
|
|
|
|
made to the serpent, deception, the reproach of God, and add itional punishments
|
|
that figure prominently in the Genesis accOLmt. In a text concerned with judgment
|
|
and accountability, Adam and _Eve_ do not appear as actors in the eschatological
|
|
drama ... the Animal Apoca lypse from the Book of Dream Visions seems even
|
|
|
|
more favorable in its depiction of the first couple. The Animal Apocalypse opts
|
|
to recast exclusively events familiar from Gen. 2 and 4 . ... [it) does not offer a
|
|
recitation of the fall in the garden. There is no tree, forbidden or otherwise, no
|
|
illicit gain of knowledge, no expulsion from Eden, and no recapitulation of any part
|
|
of Gen 3." Coblentz Bautch, "Adamic Traditions in the Parables? A Query on I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Enoch_ 69:6," 353- 54.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. In this respect Coblentz Bautch observes that "discussion of the Enochic
|
|
corpus frequently takes up the literature's distinctive view of evil. As is co mmonly
|
|
asserted, Enochic texts posit that evil originates with d1e rebellious watchers who
|
|
descend to earth: their prohibited union with women and teaching of forbidden
|
|
arts lead to the contamination of the human sphere (for example, _1_ _En._ 6-11).
|
|
T his observation has led contemporary scholars to delineate two contrasting trends
|
|
within Second Temple Judaism: one rooted in early Enochic texts like the _Book_
|
|
_of the_ _Watchers_ where evil deve lops as a result of the angels' sin, and the othe r
|
|
|
|
that understands sin to be the consequence of human failings (e.g., Gen 3)."
|
|
Coblentz Bautch, "Adamic Traditio ns in the Parables? A Query on I Enoch 69:6,"
|
|
354- 55. On the subject of two mythologies of evil, see also Reeves, _Sefer_ _'U.zza_
|
|
_Wa-'Aza(z)el:_ _Exploring_ _Early_ _Jewish_ _Mythologies_ _of Evil_ (forthcoming); Stone, "The
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Axis of History at Qumran," 144-49.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. In his forilicoming research on ilie early Jewish mythologies of evil, John
|
|
Reeves provides a helpful description of the main tenets of the Enochic paradigm
|
|
of the origin of evil (or what he calls the "Enochic Template"). According to this
|
|
template: "evil first enters the created world through ilie voluntary descent and
|
|
subsequent corruption of a group of angels known as the W atchers. Their sexual
|
|
contact with human women renders them odious to God and th eir former angelic
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael 161
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
colleagues in heaven; moreover, they also berr~y cerrain divine secrets ro rheir lovers
|
|
and families. T he offspring of the Watchers and mortal women, an illegitimately
|
|
conceived race of bloodthirsty 'giants,' wreak havoc on earth and force God to
|
|
|
|
intervene forcefully with the universal Flood. T he corrupt angels are captured and
|
|
imprisoned, their monstrous children are slain, and humanity is renewed through
|
|
the family of Noah. Noticeably absent from t his particular scheme are references
|
|
to Adam and Eve, the garden of Eden, or the se rpent." Reeves, _Sefer 'Uzza_
|
|
_Wa-' Aza(z)cl:_ _Exploring_ Early _]etvisil_ _Mythologies_ _of Evil_ (forthcoming).
|
|
|
|
9. Reeves provides the description of the ma in features of wh at he called
|
|
the "Adamic Template," notic.ing the following crucial points: "(I} God resolves
|
|
ro create the first human be ing, Adam; (2) after Adam's creation, a ll the angels
|
|
in heaven are bidden to worship him; (3) a small group of angels led by Satan
|
|
refuse to do so; ( 4) as a result, this group is forcibly expelled from heaven to earth;
|
|
and (5) in order _w_ exact revenge, these angels plot r.o lead Adam and subs<'qu<'nt
|
|
generations of humans astray." Reeves, _Sefer_ _'U<:za_ _\\'la·' Aza(z:)el:_ _Expkning_ Early
|
|
_jewish Myrhologie-<_ _of Evil_ (forthcoming).
|
|
|
|
10. O rlov, The Enoch-Meratl·on Tradition, 211- 14.
|
|
11. On the tradition of Enoch as the second Adarn, see P. Alexander, "From
|
|
Son of Adam to a Second God: Transformation of the Biblical Enoch,'' in: _Biblical_
|
|
|
|
_Figures_ Outside _the_ _Bible_ (ed. M. E. Stone and T. A . Bergren; Harrisburg: Trinity Press
|
|
Internationa l, !998), 102- 10 4; !del, "Enoch Is Metatron," 220-40.
|
|
|
|
12. Reeves detects the presence of the so-called mixed template that combines
|
|
featu res of Adamic a nd Enochic "mytho logies of evil" already in the _Book_ _of_
|
|
_./ubilees_ _._ Reeves, _Sefer_ _'Uzza Wa-' Aza(z)el:_ _Exploring_ _Early ./ewis/1 Mythologies_ _of_ _Evil_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
( forthcoming).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13. A ndersen, "2 Enoch,'' 1.1 12- 14. T he shorter recension of 2 _£n._ 7 has
|
|
the follow ing form: "And those men took me up to rhe second heaven. And they
|
|
set me down on the second heaven. A nd they showed me prisoners under guard,
|
|
|
|
in measureless judgment. And there I saw the conde mned angels, weeping. And I
|
|
said to the men who were with me, '\V h.y are they tormented?' The men answered
|
|
|
|
me, 'They are evil rebels against the Lo ~d . who did not listen to the voice of the
|
|
Lord, but they consulted their ow n will.' And I fe lt sorry for them. T he angels
|
|
bowed down to me. They said, 'Man of God, please pray for us to the Lord!' And
|
|
I answered them and said, 'W ho am I, a mortal man, that I should pray for angels?
|
|
A nd who knows where I am going or what will confront me? Or who wi ll pray for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rne?' " Andersen, "2 Enoch," '1. 113-15.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14. Arie Rubinstein observes that "there is evidence that the S lavonic Enoch
|
|
is dependent on some featu res which are !known only from the Ethiopic Enoch only.
|
|
There can be little doubt t hat the S lavon ic Enoch has a good deal in common with
|
|
|
|
the Ethiopic. Enoch, though the differences between the two are no less striking." A.
|
|
Rubinstein, "Observations on the S lavonic Book of Enoch,'' _.JJS_ 13 (1962}: 1- 21 at 6.
|
|
15. J. Reeves, "Jew ish Pseudepigrapha in Manichaean Literature: T he Influence
|
|
of the Enochic Library,'' in T-racing _the_ _Threads:_ _Studies_ _in_ rhe _Vitality_ _of_ ./e·wish
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Pseudef>igraf>htt_ (ed. ]. C . Reeves; E] L, 6; Atlanta: Scholars, 1994), 185.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16. _)._ VanderKam, _Enoch:_ A _Man for_ _AU_ Generations (Columbia: South
|
|
C arolina, 1995 ), 159.
|
|
|
|
|
|
162 Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
17. The longer recension of _2_ En. 18:4 reads: "And they broke the promise
|
|
on the shoulder of Mount Ermon." Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.132.
|
|
|
|
18. " ... identity [of the imprisoned angels) as rebellious Watchers is further
|
|
underscored by the petition they press upon Enoch." Reeves, "Jewish Pseudepigrapha
|
|
in Manichaean Literature: The Influence of the Enochic Library," 185.
|
|
|
|
19. This connection was also mentioned by Robert Henry Charles who
|
|
noticed that "the angels ask Enoch to intercede for them, as in _1_ En. xiii.4," _The_
|
|
_Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of_ the _Old_ Testament (2 vols.; ed. R. H. Charles; Oxford:
|
|
Clarendon, 1913), 2.433, note 4.
|
|
|
|
20. "And they asked me to write out for them the record of a petition that
|
|
they might receive forgiveness and to take the record of their petition up to the
|
|
Lord in heaven." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.93.
|
|
|
|
2 L "And then I wrote out the record of their petition and their supplication
|
|
in regard to their spidts and the deeds of each one of them, and in regard to what
|
|
they asked, (namely) that they should obtain absolution and forbearance. And I
|
|
went and sat down by the waters of Dan in Dan which is south-west of Hermon
|
|
and I read out the record of their petition until I fe ll asleep." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_
|
|
_Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.93- 94.
|
|
|
|
22. Soko lov, "MaTepHanbi 11 JaMeTKH no cTapHHHOH cnaBHHCKoii
|
|
nwrepa-rype," 16.
|
|
|
|
23. George Nickelsburg notices that the division of the fallen angels into two
|
|
gro ups is also reminiscent of some early Enochic developments attested already in _1_
|
|
_Enoch._ He observes that "in his description of the rebel angels the seer distinguishes
|
|
between two groups, as does _1_ _Enoch.:_ the _egregoroi_ ('watchers'), who sinned with
|
|
the women (2 En. 18); and their 'brethren' (18:7), called 'apostates' (chap. 7), who
|
|
may correspond to the angels as revealers." G. W. E. Nickelsburg, _jewish_ _Literature_
|
|
_Between_ _the_ _Bible_ _and_ _the_ _Mishnah_ (2nd ed.; Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005), 222.
|
|
|
|
24. Sokolov, "MaTepRaJibl R JaMeTKR no cTapHHHOH cnaBHHCKOH
|
|
mYTepaType," 6.
|
|
25. Ibid., 16.
|
|
26. "their prince = Satanail, xviii, 3," _The_ _Apocrypha_ _and_ _Pseuclepigrapha_ _of_
|
|
_the_ _Old_ _Testament,_ 2.433, note 3.
|
|
27. Orlov, _The_ _Enoch-Metatron Tradition,_ 221- 22.
|
|
28. The motif of the prostration of angelic beings, including the Watchers,
|
|
before the seventh anted iluvian hero is unknown in the early Enochic circle reflected
|
|
in _1 Enoch._ A possible reference to another tradition of prostration- the theme of
|
|
the Giants bowing down before the patriarch-might be reflected in the _Book_ _of_
|
|
_Giants_ [4Q203 _Frag._ 4:6): "they bowed down and wept in front [of Enoch ... ]."
|
|
_The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ Edition, 409. Although the passage is extant in a very
|
|
fragmentary form and the name of Enoch is not mentioned, Jozef Tadeusz Milik,
|
|
Siegbert U hlig, and Florentino Garda Martinez have suggested th at the figure before
|
|
whom the Giants prostrate themselves is none other than Enoch himself. For the
|
|
discussion of this tradition see L Stuckenbruck, _The_ _Book_ _of Giants_ _from_ _Qumran:_
|
|
_Texts,_ _Translation,_ _and Commentary_ (TSAJ, 63; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1997), 75- 76.
|
|
29. The account of Adam's elevation and his veneration by angels is found
|
|
in Armenian, Georgian, and Latin versions of the _Life of Adam_ _and_ _Eve_ 13- 15.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael 163
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30. The Slavonic version of 3 Bar. 4; _Gospel_ _of_ _Bartholomew_ 4, Coptic
|
|
_Enthronement_ _of Michael,_ _Cave_ _of Treasures_ 2:10- 24, and _Qur'an_ 2:31-39, 7:11- 18,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15:31- 48, 17:61-65, 18:50, 20: 116-123, 38:71-85.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31. Annette Reed suggested that the tradition about Uzza, Azza, and Azael is
|
|
"reflecting direct knowledge of the account of the fall of the angels in _1_ _En._ 6-11."
|
|
|
|
v
|
|
Reed, "From Asael and Semihazah to Uzzah, Azzah, and Azael: 3 Enoch 5 (§§7-8)
|
|
and Jewish Reception-History of 1 Enoch," 110.
|
|
|
|
32. On the tradition of the veneration of humanity in rabbinic literature
|
|
see A. Altmann, "The Gnostic Background of the Rabbinic Adam Legends,"
|
|
_]QR_ 35 (1945): 371- 91; B. Bare, "La taille cosmique d'Adam dans La litterature
|
|
juive rabbinique des trois premiers siecles apres J.-C.," _RSR_ 49 (1975): 173-85;
|
|
_]._ Fossum, "The Adorable Adam of the Mystics and the Rebuttals of the Rabbis,"
|
|
_Geschichte-Trad.ition-Reflexion. Festschrift fur_ _Martin Hengel_ _zum_ 70. _Geburtstag_ (2 vols;
|
|
eels. H. Cancik, H. Lichtenberger, and P. Schafer; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1996),
|
|
1.529- 39; G. Q uispel, "Der gnostische Anthropos und die judische Tradition," _E1]b_
|
|
22 (1953): 195- 234; idem, "Ezekiel 1:26 in Jewish Mysticism and Gnosis," VC 34
|
|
(1980): 1-13; A. Segal, _Two_ _Powers_ _in Heaven:_ _Early_ _Rabbinic Reports about Christianity_
|
|
_and_ _Gnosticism_ (SJLA, 25; Leiden: Brill, 1977), 108-15.
|
|
33. Commenting on 3 _En._ 4, Gaty Anderson suggests that if"we remove those
|
|
layers of the tradition that are clearly secondary ... we are left with a story that
|
|
is almost identical to the analog we have traced in the Adam and Eve literature."
|
|
Anderson, "TI1e Exaltation of Adam and the Fall of Satan," 107. He further notes
|
|
|
|
that the acclamation of Enoch as the "Youth" in _Sefer_ _Hel<halot_ is pertinent since
|
|
the reason 3 _Enoch_ supplies for this title is deceptively simple and straightforward:
|
|
"Because I am yo ung in their company and a mere youth among them in days and
|
|
|
|
months and years-therefore they call me 'Youth.'" Anderson proposes that the title
|
|
might have Adamic origins since the explanation for the epithet "Youth" recalls
|
|
the reason for the angelic refusal to worship Adam in the _Vita_ on the basis of his
|
|
inferiority to them by way of his age. Anderson, "TI1e Exaltat ion of Adam and the
|
|
Fall of Satan," 108.
|
|
|
|
34. Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.136, 1.138.
|
|
35. M. E. Stone, 'The Fall of Satan and Adam's Penance: Three Notes on
|
|
the _Books_ _of Adam and_ _Eve,"_ in _Literature_ _on_ _Adam and_ _Eve._ _Collected_ _Essays_ (ed.
|
|
G. Anderson, M. Stone, and ). Tromp; SVTP, 15; Leiden: Brill, 2000), 47-48.
|
|
|
|
36. W. R. Morfill and R. H. Charles, _The_ Book _of the_ _Secrets_ _of Enoch_ (Oxford:
|
|
Oxford Unive rsity Press, 1896), 28.
|
|
37. Scone, "The Fall of Satan and Adam's Penance: Three Notes on the
|
|
Books of Adam and Eve," 47-48.
|
|
38. Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.130- 32. The shof[er recension of 2 _En._ 18 h as
|
|
the following form: "And the men picked me up from there and carried me away to
|
|
the fifth heaven. And I saw there many armies and Grigori. And their appearance
|
|
was like the appearance of a human being, and t heir siz-e was larger than that of
|
|
|
|
large giants. And their faces were dejected, and the silence of their mouths .. . . And
|
|
there was no liturgy taking place in the fifth heaven. And I said to the men who
|
|
were with me, 'For what reason are they so dejected, and their faces miserable, and
|
|
|
|
their mouths silent? And why is there no liturgy in this heaven?' And the men
|
|
|
|
|
|
164 Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
answered me, 'These are the Grigori, 200 princes of whom turned aside, 200 walking
|
|
in their train, and they descended to the earth, and they broke the promise on the
|
|
shoulder of Mount Hermon, to defile themselves with human wives. And, when
|
|
they defile themselves, the Lord condemned them. And these on es mourn for their
|
|
brothers and for the outrage which has happened.' But I, I said to the Grigori, 'I, I
|
|
have seen your brothers and I have understood their accomplishments and I knew
|
|
their prayers; and I have prayed for them. And now the Lord has sentenced them
|
|
under the earth until heaven and earth are ended. But why are you waiting for your
|
|
brothers? And why don't you perform the liturgy before the face of the Lord? Start
|
|
up the former liturgy. Perform the liturgy in the name of fire, lest you annoy the
|
|
Lord your God (so that) he throws you down from th is place.' And they heeded
|
|
the earnestness of my recommendation, and they stood in four regiments in heaven.
|
|
And behold, while I was standing, they sounded with 4 trumpets in unison, and
|
|
the Grigori began to pedonn the litU(gy as with one voice. And their voices rose
|
|
up into the Lord's presence." Andersen, "2 Enoch," L 131-33.
|
|
|
|
39. Robert Henry Charles was the first scholar who clarified the terminological
|
|
background of the Slavonic word _"Grigori."_ He observed that "these are the Watchers,
|
|
the typf)yopot, or Cl' 1' _!J_ _,_ of whom we have so full accounts in I En. Vi- xvi, xix,
|
|
lxxxvi." Tl1e _Apocrypha and_ _Psew:lepigrapha_ _of the_ _Old_ _Testament,_ 2.439.
|
|
|
|
40. VanderKam, _Enoch:_ A Man _for_ _All Generations,_ 159. It is intriguing th at
|
|
the authors of the Slavonic translation of 2 _Enoch_ decided to keep this word in its
|
|
Greek phonetical form, possibly envisioning it as a technical term.
|
|
4 L Some manuscripts of 2 Enoch speak about 200 descended Watchers, others
|
|
about 200 myriads of descended Watchers. Cf. the shorter recension of 2 En. 18:3
|
|
"These are the Grigod, 200 princes of whom turned aside, 200 walking in their
|
|
|
|
train." Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.131.
|
|
42. _1_ En. 6:6: "And they were in all two hundred, and they came down on
|
|
Ardis which is the summit of Mount Hermon." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book of Enoch,_
|
|
2.67-69.
|
|
|
|
43. Soko lov, "M aTepHa nbi II JaMeTKH no cTaprrHHoii cnaBHHCKoii
|
|
nwrepaType," 16.
|
|
|
|
44. _1_ En. 6:3- 5: "And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them: 'I fear
|
|
that you may not wish this deed to be done, and (that) I alone will pay for this
|
|
great sin.' And they all answered him and said: 'Let us all swear an oath, and bind
|
|
one another with curses not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively.'
|
|
Then they all swore together and all bound one ano ther with curses to it." Knibb,
|
|
_The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.67-69.
|
|
|
|
45. _1_ En. 7:1- 6: "And they took wives for themselves, and everyone chose
|
|
for himself one each. And they began to go in to them and were promiscuous with
|
|
them .... And they became pregnant and bore large giants, and their he ight (was)
|
|
th ree thousand cubits. These devoured all the toil of men, until men were unable
|
|
to sustain them. And the giants turned against them in order to devour men. And
|
|
they began to sin against birds, against animals, and against reptiles and against fish,
|
|
and they devoured one another's flesh and drank the blood from it. T hen the earth
|
|
complained about the lawless ones." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.76-79.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The The Wa tchers of Satanael 165
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
46. So ko lov, "MaTep ~-J aJlb i 11 3a~:I C'TK~ no C'ra p i<II:Il:IO ~ cnaasu-IcKoli
|
|
JUITepaType," 16.
|
|
47. Francis A ndersen points to the fact that even though the phr.lse "under
|
|
the earth" is not found in some manuscripts of the shorter recension (V and N ) its
|
|
"genuineness cannot be doubted." He further acknowledges that the phrase "simply
|
|
does not fit the cosmography of the rest of the book, and even contradicts this very
|
|
ch. [18], which locates the other fallen angels in the second heaven." Andersen,
|
|
"2 Enoch," 1.132.
|
|
|
|
48. Rubinstein, "Observations on th.e S lavonic Book of Enoch," 7- 10; Andersen,
|
|
"2 Enoch," 1. 114; Reeves, "Jewish Pseude.pigrapha in Manichaean Literature," 185;
|
|
VanderKam, _Enoch:_ A _Man for_ Al.l _Generations,_ 159.
|
|
|
|
49. Reeves, "Jewish Pseudepigyapha in Man ichaean Literature," 185.
|
|
50. Martha Himmelfarb suggests that "in _2_ Enoch the ascent is clearly a
|
|
reworking of the ascenr. in the _Book_ _of the Watchers_ in combination with the tour _w_
|
|
the ends of the earth." M. Himmelfarb, "Revelation and Rapture: T he Transformation
|
|
of the Visionary in the Ascent Apocalypses," in _Mysteries and Revelations: Apocalyptic_
|
|
Studies since _the Ut)psala Col.loquium_ (ed. J. _)._ Collins and J. H. C harlesworth; JSPSS,
|
|
9; Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 199 1), 82. Cf. also N ickelsburg, _Jewish Literaf:.llre_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Between_ the _Bible_ and the _Mishnah,_ 221- 23.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 I. Andersen, "Z Enoch," 1.1 1 Z.
|
|
52. Ibid.
|
|
53. T he rendering of the name of rhe chief negative pron-.gon isr of rhe Adnmic
|
|
tradition here not as Satan but as Satanael/Satanail, with a theophoric angelic
|
|
ending, appears to underline his original angelic status. In this context the change
|
|
of the name _w_ Saran (S lav. CoToHa) and removing the th«ophoric ending sign ifies
|
|
|
|
the expelling fro m the angelic rank, a tradition hinted in the longer recension of _2_
|
|
En. 3 1: "Adam-Mother; earthly and life. And I created a garden in Edem, in the
|
|
east, so that he might keep d1e agreement and preserve the commandment. And I
|
|
created for him an open heaven, so that /he might look upon d1e angels, singing the
|
|
triumphal song. A nd the light which is 11ever darkened was perpe.rually in paradise.
|
|
And the devil understood how I wished to create another world, so that everything
|
|
cou ld be subjec.ted to Adam on the earth, to rule and reign over it. The devil is
|
|
of rhe lowesr places. And he will become a dernon, because he lied from heaven;
|
|
Sotona, because his name was Satanail. In t his way he became different from the
|
|
angels. H is nature did not change, but h is thought did, since his consciousness of
|
|
|
|
righteous and sinful things changed. And he became aware ~, f his condemnation and
|
|
of the sin which he sinned previously. And that is why he thought up the scheme
|
|
against Adam. In such a form he entered paradise, and corrupted Eve. But Adam
|
|
he did not contact. But on account of her nescience I cursed him. But those whom
|
|
I had blessed previously, them I did not curse; and those whom I had not blessed
|
|
previously, even them I did not curse-ne ither mankind I cursed, nor the earth, nor
|
|
any other c re~mtre, but on ly mankind's evil fruit-bearing. T his is why the fruit of
|
|
doing good is sweat and exertion." Ande·rsen, "2 Enoc.h," 1. 152- 54.
|
|
|
|
54. So kolov, "MaTepHaJibi 11 3aM CTK~ no C'ra pi<IH I:IOll cnausu-Ic Ko il
|
|
JUITepaType," 16.
|
|
|
|
|
|
166 Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael
|
|
|
|
|
|
55. Robert Hemy Charles underlines the peculiarity of the Satan terminology
|
|
to this section of _1 Enoch._ R. H. Charles, _The_ _Book_ _of Enoch_ _or_ _1_ _Enoch_ (Oxford:
|
|
Clarendon, 1912), 66.
|
|
|
|
56. Daniel Olson observes that "the aurhor [of the _Similitudes)_ could have
|
|
deduced the existence of 'satans' as the class of malevolent angels from passages like
|
|
Numbers 22, where the Angel of the Lord is tw ice described as coming, literally, 'as
|
|
a satan' to block Balaam's progress (vv 22, 32)." D. Olson, _Enoch:_ A _New Translation_
|
|
(North Richland Hills: Bibal, 2004), 80.
|
|
|
|
57. Matthew Black argues that in this passage "the sa tans are a special class
|
|
of angels" that "have been identified with the 'angels of punishment.'" M. Black,
|
|
_The_ _Book_ _of Enoch_ _or_ _1_ Enod1 (SVTP, 7; Leiden: Brill, 1985), 200.
|
|
|
|
58. Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book of_ Enod1, 2.128. See also _1_ En. 41:9, 53:3, 65:6.
|
|
The Satan tradition might also be indirectly present in _1_ _En._ 69:6, the passage that
|
|
|
|
describes an angelic leader Gadre'el who is credited there with leading Eve astray. On
|
|
|
|
this tradition see Olson, _Enoch:_ A _New Translation,_ 126; Coblentz Bautch, "Adamic
|
|
Traditions in the Parables? A Query on _1 Enoch_ 69:6," 352--60.
|
|
59. Matthew Black observes that "the idea that the watchers were the subjects
|
|
of Satan is pecul iar to the Parables, reflecting a later demonology." Black, _The_ _Book_
|
|
_of Enoch_ _or_ _1_ Enoch, 219.
|
|
|
|
60. Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book_ _of Enoch,_ 2.138.
|
|
61. Daniel Olson notes that "Satan the individual is mentioned once in
|
|
the 'parables' (54:6), so it would appear that both the generic and the titular use
|
|
are employed in this book, but caution is in order because 'satans' in Ethiopic can
|
|
simply mean 'the hosts of Satan' and need not imply a wholly distinct category of
|
|
evil spidts." Olson, _Enoch:_ A _New_ Tmnslation, 80.
|
|
|
|
62. T he _Book_ _of the_ _Similitudes_ endows the seventh anted iluvian patriarch
|
|
with several roles and titles previously unknown in the early Enochic lore, such
|
|
as "righ teous one," "anointed one," "chosen one," and "son of man." One cannot
|
|
fail to recognize that in contrast to other designations of Enoch fo und in the
|
|
early Enochic materials, the titles from the _Booh_ _of the_ _Similitudes_ exhibit strong
|
|
roots and connections with the motifs and themes found in the Bible, particularly
|
|
in the Book of Isaiah, Psalm 2, and the Book of DanieL Scholars have therefore
|
|
proposed that these titles might be shaped by familiar biblical characters, such as
|
|
|
|
the Servan.t of the Lord found in Deutero-Isaiah and the Son of Man of D-aniel 7.
|
|
On the titles of Enoch in the _Booh_ _of the_ _Similitudes_ and their biblical roots, see
|
|
VanderKam, "Righteous One, Messiah, Chosen One, and Son of Man in 1 Enoch
|
|
37-71," 169-70.
|
|
|
|
63. 2 En. 29:1--6: "And for all my own heavens I shaped a shape from the
|
|
fiery substance. My eye looked at the solid and very hard rock. And from the flash
|
|
of my eye I took the marvelous substance of lightning, both fire in warer and water
|
|
|
|
in fire; neither does this one extinguish that one, nor does that one dry out this
|
|
one. That is why lightning is sharper and brighter than the shining of the sun, and
|
|
softer than water, more solid than the hardest rock. And from the rock I cut off a
|
|
great fire, and from the fire I created the ranks of the bodiless armies-the myriad
|
|
angels-and their weapons are fie ry and their clothes are burning flames. And I gave
|
|
orders that each should stand in his own rank. Here Satanail was hurled from the
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The The Watchers of Satanael 167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
height, together with his ange ls. But one from the order of the archangels deviated,
|
|
together with the division that was under his authority. He thought up the impossible
|
|
idea, that he might place his throne higher than the clouds which are above the
|
|
earth, and that he might become equal to my power. And I hurled him out from
|
|
the height, together with his angels. And he was flying around in the air, ceaselessly
|
|
above the Bottomless. And thus I created the entire heavens. And the third day
|
|
came." Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.148.
|
|
64 . Sokolov, "MaTepHaJihi If 3aMeTKH no cTapHHHOH cJiaB5JHCKOH
|
|
JIHTepaType," 28.
|
|
|
|
65. I _En._ 10:4-6: "And further the Lord said to Raphael: 'Bind Azazel by his
|
|
hands and his feet, and throw him in the darkness. And split open the desert which
|
|
is in Dudael, and throw him there. And throw on him jagged and sharp stones, and
|
|
cover him with darkness; and let him stay there for ever, and cover his face, that
|
|
he may not see light, and that on the great day of judgment he may be hurled into
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
the fire.' " Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book of Enoch,_ 2.87-88.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
66. The similar development might be detected also in the _Book_ _of_ the
|
|
_Similitudes,_ an Enochic text already mentioned in this study which also exhibits
|
|
some connections with the Merkabah tradition.
|
|
|
|
67. Orlov, _The_ _Enoch-Metatron Tradition,_ 148- 208.
|
|
68. For the background of the tradition about Uzza, Azza, and Azael, see
|
|
Reed, _What_ _the_ _Fallen Angels Taught:_ _The_ _Reception-History of_ d1e Book _of the Watchers_
|
|
in _Judaism_ _and_ _Christianity,_ 337ff; idem, _Fallen_ _Angels_ _and_ _the_ Histor)' _of Judaism_ _and_
|
|
_Christianity:_ _The_ _Reception_ _of_ Enochic Litemture, 252ff.
|
|
|
|
69. Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1.258-59.
|
|
70. Anderson, "The Exaltation of Adam and the Fall of Satan," 107.
|
|
71. Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1. 260.
|
|
72. _b._ _Sanh ._ 38B, _Midmsh_ _of Shemhazai_ _and_ _Azael_ 2, and _Zoha1·_ Ill.207b-208a.
|
|
73. The motif of the three Watchers is also found in several Tafsirs on the
|
|
_Qur' an._ For the original texts, translations and extensive discussion of these traditions,
|
|
|
|
see c:I>.H. A6A)'JIJiaeaa, _IlepcuiJcKaf! KopaHu'leCKaf! 3K3ezemuKa: TeKCIIlbl, nepe(WObl,_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_KO.M.MeHmapuu_ (C.-Tierep6ypr: Tie-rep6yprcKoe BocTOKOBeAeHHe, 2000).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74. Alexander, "3 En.och," 1.303.
|
|
75. MS New York JTS 8128.
|
|
76. P. Schafer, with M. Schluter and H. G. von Mutius, _Synopse zur_
|
|
_He/Jw!oth-Literatur_ (TSAJ, 2; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1981), 164.
|
|
|
|
77. M. Cohen, _The_ _Shi'ur_ _Qomah:_ _Texts_ _and_ _Recensions_ (TSAJ, 9; Tubingen:
|
|
Mohr/Siebeck, 1985), 162-64.
|
|
78. Cohen, _The_ _Shi'ur_ _Qomah:_ _Liturgy_ _and_ _Theurgy_ _in_ _Pre-Kabbalistic_ _Jewish_
|
|
_Mysticism,_ 134.
|
|
79. Slav. CJI)')f{RTe. Sokolov, "MaTepHaJihi 11 3aMeTKH no CTapHHHOH
|
|
CJiaB5JHCKOH JIHTepaType," 17.
|
|
|
|
80. Slav. CJI)')I(611 aawe. Ibid.
|
|
81. Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.132.
|
|
82. See Georgian LAE 14:1: "Then Michael came; he summoned all the
|
|
troops of angels and told them, 'Bow down before the likeness and the image of the
|
|
divinity.'" Latin LAE 14:1: "Having gone forth Michael called all the angels saying:
|
|
|
|
|
|
168 Notes to Satan and the Visionary
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Worship the image of the Lord God, just as the Lord God has commanded.'" A
|
|
_Synopsis_ _of_ the _Books_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 16E.
|
|
83. T hus, in 2 En. 24 God invites the seer to the place next to him, closer than
|
|
that of Gabriel, in order to share with him the information that remains hidden even
|
|
from the angels. The shorter recension of 2 _En._ 24 puts even greater emphasis on the
|
|
unique nature of this offer; in this recension God places the patriarch "to the left of
|
|
himself, closer than Gabriel (Slav. EmnKe fc·mpFina)." Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1.143;
|
|
Sokolov, "MarepHaJihi H 3aMeTKH no cTapHHHOH cnaBHHCKOif nHTepaType," 90
|
|
|
|
(Ms. B), 117 (Ms. U ). Crispin Fletcher-Louis writes that the fact that in 2 _Enoch_ the
|
|
seer is seated next to God "suggests some contact with the rabbinic Enoch/Metatron
|
|
|
|
tradition." Fletcher-Louis, _Lulre-Acts,_ 154. Michael Mach also suggests that this motif
|
|
is closely connected with the Metatron imagery. He notes that "the exaltation to a
|
|
rank higher than that of the angels as well as the seating at God's side have their
|
|
parallels and considerable development in Enoch's/Metatron's transfonnation and
|
|
enthronement as depicted in 3 _Enoch."_ M. Mach, "From Apocalypticism to Early
|
|
Jewish Mysticism?" in _The_ _Encyclopedia_ _of Apocalypticism_ (3 vols.; ed. J. J. Collins;
|
|
New York: Continuum, 1998), 1.229- 64 at 251.
|
|
84. On the Adamic background of the temptation narrative in Matthew and
|
|
Luke, see J. A. Fitzmyer, _The_ _Gospel According_ to _Lul<e_ (2 vols.; AB, 28, 28A; Garden
|
|
City, NY: Doubleday, 1981), 1.512.
|
|
|
|
85. Cf. Armenian LAE 14:1: "Then Michael summoned all the angels and
|
|
God said to them, 'Come, bow down to _god_ whom I made."' A _Synopsis_ _of c.he_ _Books_
|
|
_of Adam_ _and_ _Eve,_ 16E.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Satan and the Visionary
|
|
|
|
|
|
l. Cf. C.M. Tuckett, "The Temptation Narrative in Q," in _The Four Gospels._
|
|
_Festschrift_ _Frans_ _Neirynci<_ (ed. F. van Segbroeck et al.; 3 vols.; BETL, 100; Leuven:
|
|
Peeters, 1992), 1.479- 507.
|
|
|
|
2. On the temptation st01y in the canonical gospels see: E. Best, _The Temptation_
|
|
_and tl1e Passion: The Markan Soteriology_ (SNTSMS, 2; Cambridge: Cambridge University
|
|
Press, 1965); C. Blumenthal, "Zur 'Zinne des Tempels,'" _ZNW_ 96 (2005): 274-83;
|
|
A. B. Caneday, "Mark's Provocative Use of Scripture in Narration: 'He Was with the
|
|
Wild Animals and Angels Ministered to Him,'" BBR 9 ( 1999): 19-36; C. Charlier,
|
|
"Les tentations de Jesus au desert," BVC 5 (1954): 85- 92; P. Doble, 'T he Temptations,"
|
|
|
|
_ExpTim_ 72 (1960-61): 91-93; T. L. Donaldson, _Jesus_ _on the_ Mountain (JSNTSup, 8;
|
|
Sheffield: jSOT, 1985): 87- 104; R. Dormandy, "Jesus' Temptations ln Mark's Gospel:
|
|
Mark 1:12- 13,'' _ExpTim_ 114:6 (2003): 183- 87; J. Dupont, "L'arriere-fond biblique
|
|
du recit des tentations de Jesus," _NTS_ 3 (1957): 287-304; idem, "Les tentations de
|
|
Jesus dans le recit de Luc (Luc, 4, 1- 13)," _ScEccl_ 14 (1962): 7- 29; idem, "L'origine
|
|
|
|
du recit des tentations de Jesus au desert," RB 73 (1966): 30-76; idem, _Les_ tentations
|
|
_de_ _Jesus_ _au_ desert (StudNeot, 4; Bruges: Desclee de Brouwer, 1968); C. Duquoc, "La
|
|
|
|
tentation du Christ," _LumVie_ 53 (1961): 21-41; E. Fascher, _Jesus_ _und_ der _Satan:_ _Eine_
|
|
_Studie_ _zur Auslegung der Versuchungsgeschichte_ (HM, 11 ; Halle: Max Niemayer, 1949);
|
|
idem, "Jesus lmd die Tiere," TLZ 90 (1965): 561-70; A. Feuillet, "Le recit lucanien
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Satan and the Visionary 169
|
|
|
|
|
|
de Ia tentation (Lc 4, 1-13)," _Bib_ 40 (1959): 613-31; idem, "Die Versuchungen)esu,"
|
|
_Comm_ 8 (1979): 226- 37; _)._ T. Fitzgerald, "The Temptation of Jesus: The Testing of
|
|
|
|
the Messiah in Matthew," _ResQ_ 15 (1972): 152- 60; S. R. Garrett, _The Temptations_
|
|
_of Jesus_ in _Mark's_ _Gospel_ (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998); B. Gerhardsson, _The_
|
|
_Testing of God's_ _Son (Matt 4:1- 11_ & _Par.)_ (ConBNT, 2.1; Lund: Gleerup, 1966); _)._ B.
|
|
Gibson, "Jesus' Wilderness Temptation According to Mark," _]SNT_ 53 (1994): 3- 34;
|
|
|
|
idem, "A Turn on 'Turning Stones To Bread': A New Understanding of the Devil's
|
|
Intention in Q 4.3.," BR 41 (1996): 37- 57; C. A. G ieschen, "Why Was Jesus with
|
|
the Wild Beasts (Mark 1:13)?" _CTQ_ 73.1 (2009): 77-80; F J. Glendennirtg, 'The
|
|
Devil and the Temptations of Our Lord according to St. Luke," _Theology_ 52 (1949):
|
|
102- 105; E. Graham, "The Temptation in the Wilderness," _CQR_ 162 (1961): 17- 32;
|
|
_]._ P. Heil, "Jesus with the Wild Animals in Mark 1:13," _CBQ_ 68:1 (2006): 63-78; P.
|
|
Hoffmann, "Die Versuchungsgeschichte in der Logienquelle," BZ 13 (1969): 207- 23;
|
|
R. Holst, "The Temptation of Jesus," _ExpTim_ 82 (1971): 343-44; N. Hyldahl, "Die
|
|
Versuchung auf der Zinne des Tempels," _ST_ 15 (1961): 113-27; S. L. Johnson, "The
|
|
Temptation of Christ," _BSac_ 123 (1966): 342- 52; H. A. Kelly, "The Devil in the
|
|
|
|
Desert," _CBQ_ 26 (1964): 190-220; P. Ketter, _Die_ _Versuchung ]esu_ _nach_ _dem_ _Berichte_
|
|
_der Synoptil<er_ (NTAbh, 6/3; Munster: Aschendorff, 191 8); J. A. Kirk, "T he Messianic
|
|
|
|
Role of Jesus and the Temptation Narrative: A Contemporaty Perspective," _EvQ_ 44
|
|
|
|
(1972): 11-29, 91-102; E. Koskenniemi, "The Traditional Roles Inverted: Jesus and
|
|
the Devil's Attack," BZ 52:2 (2008): 261-68; H. Kruse, "Das Reich Satans," _Bib_ 58
|
|
(1977): 29-61; G. Lafon, "La genese de l'homme: Lecture de Luc 4, 1- 13," _Christus_ 22
|
|
(1975): 443-55; H. G. Leder, "Siindenfallerzahlung und Versuchungsgeschichte," ZNW
|
|
54 (1963): 188-216; H. Mahnke, _Die Versuchungsgeschichte_ im _Rahmen der synoptischen_
|
|
_Evangelien:_ Ein _Beitrag_ _zur_ _fruhen_ _Christologie_ (BBET, 9; Frankfurt am Main: Lang,
|
|
|
|
1978); R. Morgenthaler, "Roma-Sedes Satanae (Rom 13, 1 ff im Lichte von Lu k
|
|
4, 5-8)," TZ 12 (1956): 289- 304; F Ne ugebauer, _]esu_ _Versuchung:_ _Wegenrscheidung_
|
|
_am_ _Anfang_ (Tiibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1986); L. Panier, _Recit_ _et_ _commentaires_ _de_
|
|
_Ia_ _tentation_ _de_ _jesus_ _au_ _desert:_ _Ap!J1·oche_ _semiotique_ _du_ _discours_ _interpretatif_ (Paris:
|
|
Cetf, 1984); P Pokorny, ''The Temptation Stories and Their Intention," _NTS_ 20
|
|
|
|
(1973-74): 115-27; B. Przybylski, 'The Role of Matthew 3:13-4: 11 in the Structure
|
|
and Theology of the Gospel of Matthew," BTB 4 (1974 ): 222- 35; H. Riesenfeld,
|
|
"Le caractere messianique de Ia tentation au desert," _La venue_ _du_ Messie (RechBib,
|
|
6; Bruges: Desclee de Brouwer, 1962), 51-63; idem, "The Messianic Character of
|
|
the Temptation in the Wilderness," in _The Gospel Tradition_ (Philadelphia: Fortress,
|
|
1970), 75- 93; J. A. T. Robinson, "The Temptations," in _Twelve New Testament Studies_
|
|
(SBT, 34; London: SCM, 1962), 53-60; L. Schaivo, "The Temptation of Jes us:
|
|
the Eschatological Battle and the New Ethic of the First Followers of Jesus in Q,"
|
|
_]SNT_ 25 (2002): 141- 64; J. Schlosser, "Les tentations de Jesus et Ia cause de Dieu,"
|
|
|
|
_RevScRel_ 76:4 (2002): 403- 25; A. J. Schmutzer, "Jesus' Temptation: A Reflection on
|
|
Matthew's Use of O ld Testament Theology and lmagety," _AT]_ 40 (2008): 15-42;
|
|
R. Schnackenburg, "Der Sinn der Versuchung )esu bei den Synoptikern," _TQ_ 132
|
|
|
|
(1952): 297- 326; idem, Schriften _zum Neuen Testament_ (Munich: Kosel, 1971), 101- 28;
|
|
W. A. Schulze, "Der Heilige tmd die wilden Tiere: Zur Exegese von Me 1,13b," _ZNW_
|
|
46 (1955): 280-83; P. Seidelin, "Zur Christologie der Versuchungsgeschichte bei
|
|
|
|
Matthaus und Lukas," _DT_ 6 ( 1939): 127- 39; F. Smyth-Fiorentin, "Jesus, le Fils du
|
|
|
|
|
|
170 Notes to Satan and the Visionary
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pere, vainqueur de Satan: Mt 4,1-11; Me 1, 12-15; Lc 4, 1-13," AsSeign 14 (1973):
|
|
56- 75; W. Stegemann, "Die Versuchung Jesu im Matthausevangelium: Mt 4, 1- 11,"
|
|
|
|
_EvT_ 45 (1985): 29-44; W. R. Stegner, "Wilderness and Testing in the Scrolls and
|
|
in Mt 4:1- 11," BR 12 (1967): 18-27; idem, "The Temptation Narrative: a Study in
|
|
the Use of Scripture by Early Jewish Christians," BR 35 (1990): 5- 17; H. Swanston,
|
|
"T he Lukan Temptation Narrative," _]TS_ 17 (1966): 71; A. B. Taylor, "Decision in
|
|
the Desert: The Temptation of Jesus in the Light of Deuteronomy," _lnt_ 14 (1960):
|
|
300- 309; N. H. Taylor, "The Temptation of Jesus on the Mountain : A Palestinian
|
|
Christian Polemic against Agrippa I," _]SNT_ 83 (2001): 27-49; ]. Theron, "Trinity
|
|
|
|
in the Temptation Narrative and the Interpretation of Noordmans, Dostoyevski, and
|
|
Mbeki," _JRT_ 1.2 (2007): 204- 22; J. W. van Henten, "The First Testing of Jesus: A
|
|
RereadingofMark 1.12-13," _NTS_ 45:3 (1999): 349-66; W. Wilkens, "Die Versuchung
|
|
Jesu nach Matthaus," _NTS_ 28 (1982): 479- 89.
|
|
3. Dupont, Les tentations _de_ _jesus au desert,_ 290; Fitzmyer, _The Gospel According_
|
|
_to Lui<e,_ 1.507- 508; Taylor, "The Temptation of Jesus on the Mountain: A Palestinian
|
|
Christian Polemic against Agrippa I," 33.
|
|
|
|
4. Taylor, "T he Temptation of Jesus on the Mountain: A Palestinian Christian
|
|
Polemic against Agrippa 1," 33.
|
|
5. "Moses entered the cloud, and went up on the mountain. Moses was on
|
|
the mountain for forty days and forty nights." (NRSV).
|
|
|
|
6. "He got up, and ate and drank; then he went in the strength of that food
|
|
forty days and forty nights to Horeb the mount of God." (NRSV).
|
|
|
|
7. For the discussion of the forty-day motif, see Garrett, _The_ _Temptations_ _of_
|
|
_Jesus_ in _Mark's_ _Gospel,_ 57; Gerhardsson, _The_ Testing _of God's Son,_ 41-43; Kelly, "T he
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Devil in the Desert," 196.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. 'Then Moses went up from the plains of Moab to Mount Nebo, to the
|
|
top of Pisgah, which is opposite Jericho, and the Lord showed him the whole land:
|
|
G ilead as far as Dan, all Naphtali, the land of Ephraim and Manasseh, all the land
|
|
of Judah as far as the Western Sea, the Negeb, and the Plain-tha t is, the valley
|
|
of Jericho, the city of palm trees- as far as Zoar. The Lord said to him, This is
|
|
the land of which I swore to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, 'I will give
|
|
it to your descendants'; I have let you see it with your eyes, but you shall not cross
|
|
over there'" (NRSV).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9. Dupont, 'Tarriere-fond biblique du recit des tentations de Jesus," 297.
|
|
10. _Pesil<ta_ _Rabbati_ ( ed. M. Friedmann; Wien, Selbstverlag des Herausgebers,
|
|
1886), 162a.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11. Cf. Orlov, _The_ _Enoch-Metatron Tradition,_ 286-88.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12. Gen 6:1-8: "When people began to multiply on the face of the ground,
|
|
and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that they were fair; and they
|
|
|
|
took wives for themselves of all that they chose. T hen the Lord said, 'My spirit shall
|
|
not abide in mortals forever, for d1ey are flesh; the ir days shall be one hundred twenty
|
|
years.' The Nephilim were on the earth in those days-and also afterward-wh en
|
|
the sons of God went in to the daughters of humans, who bore children to them.
|
|
These were the heroes that were of old, warriors of renown. TI1e Lord saw that the
|
|
wickedness of humankind was great in the earth, and that every inclination of the
|
|
|
|
thoughts of their hearts was only evil continually. And the Lord was sorry that he
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to Satan and the Visionary 171
|
|
|
|
|
|
had made humankind on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart. So the Lord said,
|
|
'I will blot out from the earth the human beings I have created- people together
|
|
with animals and creeping things and birds of the air, for I am sorry that I have
|
|
made them.' But Noah found favor in the sight of the Lord." (NRSV).
|
|
|
|
13. _1_ En. 25:3 "And he answered me, saying: 'This high mountain which you
|
|
saw, whose summit is like the throne of the Lord, is the throne where the Holy and
|
|
Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit when he comes down to
|
|
visit the earth for good."' Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ Book _of_ Enoch, 2.113.
|
|
14. _Exagoge_ 67-90 reads: "Moses: I had a vision of a great throne on the top
|
|
of Mount Sinai and it reached till the folds of heaven. A noble man was sitting on
|
|
|
|
it, with a crown and a large scepter in his left hand. He beckoned to me with his
|
|
right hand, so I approached and stood before the throne. He gave me the scepter
|
|
and instructed me to sit on the great throne. Then he gave me a royal crown and
|
|
got up _fwm_ the throne. I beheld the whole eatth all around and saw beneath
|
|
the earth and above the heavens. A multitude of stars fe ll before my knees and I
|
|
counted them a ll. They paraded past me like a battalion of men. Then I awoke
|
|
from my sleep in fear." H. Jacobson, _The_ _Exagoge_ _of Ezekiel_ (Cambridge: Cambridge
|
|
University Press, 1983), 54-55.
|
|
|
|
15. On the celestial Curtain, _Pargod,_ as the heavenly cmmterpart of the _parohet,_
|
|
the veil of the earthly Temple, see A lexander, "3 Enoch," 1.296; Arbel, _Beholders_
|
|
_of Divine_ _Secrets;_ _Mysticism_ _and_ _Myth_ in _the_ _Held1alot_ _and_ _Mer/<.ava/1_ _Literature,_ 39,
|
|
|
|
100; H. Bietenhard, _Die_ _himmlische_ _Welt_ im _Urchristentum_ _und Spatjudentum_ (WUNT,
|
|
2; Tiibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1951), 73ff.; F.T. Fallon, _The_ _Enthronement_ _of Sabaoth:_
|
|
_Jewish_ _Elements_ _in_ Gnostic _Creation myths._ (NHS, 10; Leiden: Brill, 1978), 55;
|
|
D. Halperin, _The_ _Merlwbah_ _in_ _Rabbinic_ _Literature_ (New Haven, Amedcan Oriental
|
|
Society, 1980) 169, note 99; 0 . Hofius, _Der Vorhang vor dem_ Thron _Gottes_ (WUNT,
|
|
14; Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1972), 17ff.; C. R. A. Morray-Jones, A _Transparent_
|
|
_lllusion:_ _The_ _Dangerous_ _Vision_ _of Water_ _in_ _Hehhalot_ _Mysticism:_ A _Source-critical_ _and_
|
|
_Tradition-historical Inquiry_ (JSJSS, 59; Leiden: Brill, 2002), 164ff; H. Ode berg, _3_ Enoch,
|
|
|
|
Ol' _the_ _Hebrew_ _Book of Enoch_ (New York: KTAV, 1973), 141; C. Rowland and C. R.
|
|
A. Morray-Jones, _The_ _Mystery_ _of God:_ _Early_ _Jewish_ _Mysticism_ _and the_ _New Testament_
|
|
(CRINT, 12; Leiden: Brill, 2009), 372.
|
|
|
|
16. Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1.295- 98.
|
|
17. The concept of jesus as the Last Adam can be found as early as Rom 5,
|
|
a reference that predates the Gospel accounts. For a discussion of this tradition, see
|
|
Garrett, _The_ _Temptations_ _of Jesus_ _in_ _Mark's_ _Gospel,_ 58.
|
|
|
|
18. Jar) Fossum's research demonstrates that the motif of the God's opposition
|
|
to the veneration of Adam by the angels appears in several forms in the rabbinic
|
|
literature. Fossum differentiates three major forms of this tradition: "(1) The angels
|
|
mistake Adam for God and want to exclaim 'Holy' before him, whereupon God lets
|
|
sleep fall upon Adam so it becomes clear that the latter is human; (2) all creatures
|
|
|
|
mistake Adam for their creator and wish to bow before him, but Adam teaches them
|
|
to render all honor to God as their true creator; (3) the angels mistake Adam for
|
|
God and wish to exclaim 'Holy' before him, whereupon God reduces Adam's size."
|
|
Fossum, "The Adorable Adam of the Mystics and the Rebuttals of the Rabbis,"
|
|
|
|
1.529- 39. An important similarity can be detected between these Adamic traditions
|
|
|
|
|
|
172 Notes to The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and the Metatron accounts. In _b._ _Hag._ 15a God punished Metatron with sixty fiery
|
|
lashes. Alan Segal observes that "just as Metatron needed correction for the false
|
|
impression he gave Aher, so Adam needs correction for the false impression given
|
|
the angels." Segal, _Two_ _Powers_ _in Heaven,_ 112. Indeed, in the Adamic "two powers"
|
|
accounts, the protoplast is disciplined in various ways, including the reduction of
|
|
his stature. Thus, fwm _Gen._ R. 8:10 one can learn that when God created man in
|
|
his own image "the ministering angels mistook him [for a divine being) and wished
|
|
|
|
to exclaim 'Holy' before Him ... . What did the Holy One, blessed be He, do? He
|
|
caused sleep to fall upon him, and so all knew that he was [only a mortal] man."
|
|
|
|
Freedman and Simon, _Midrash Rabbah,_ 1.61. In the _Alphabet of Rabbi Akiba_ the angels'
|
|
erroneous behavior is explained through reference to Adam's gigantic body: "This
|
|
|
|
teaches that initially Adam was created from the earth to the firmament. When the
|
|
ministering angels saw him, they were shocked and excited by him. At that time
|
|
they all stood before the Holy One, blessed be He, and said to Him; 'Master of the
|
|
Universe! There are two powers in the world, one in heaven and one on earth.'
|
|
What did the Holy One, blessed be He, do then? He placed His hand on him,
|
|
and decreased him, setting him at one thousand cubits." !del, "Enoch is Metatron,"
|
|
226. For the Hebrew text, see S. Wertheimer, Batei _Midrashoc_ (2 vols.; Jerusalem:
|
|
Mosad Harav Kook, 1950-53), 2.333-477. _Pesiq._ _Rab_ _Kah._ 1:1 reflects the same
|
|
tradition: "Said R. Aibu, 'At that moment the first man's stature was cut down and
|
|
diminished to one hundred cubits.'" _Pesiqca_ de _Rab_ _Kahana_ ( tr. J. Neusner; 2 vols.;
|
|
Atlanta; Scholars, 1987) 1. L
|
|
|
|
19. On this tradition see Orlov, _The_ _Enoch-Metatron_ _Tradition,_ 165-76.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L F. L Andersen, "The Sun in the Book of the Secrets of Enoch,"
|
|
|
|
_XpucmiaNCidii_ _BocmoKt>_ 4.10 (2006): 380-412; R. Bauckham, _The Face_ _of the_ _Dead._
|
|
|
|
_Studies_ _on_ _the Jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Apocalypses_ (NovTSup, 93; Leiden: Brill, 1998);
|
|
H. E. Gaylord, "3 (Greek Apocalypse of) Baruch," in _The_ Old _Testament Pseudepigraplw_
|
|
|
|
(2 vols.; ed. ). H. Charlesworth; New York: Doubleday, 1983-85), 1.653-79; M. L
|
|
Sokolov, "<l>eHHKC B anoKpmpax o6 EHoxe H Bapyxe," in _Hoenzii c6opuuK cmameii_
|
|
_no_ _CJI06fiHOeeoeHuJO,_ _cocmaeJJeHHblU_ _u u300HHbn"i y 'leHuKaMu_ _B.H._ _JlaMaHCKozo_
|
|
|
|
(C.-fleTep6ypr:Tanorpa<fJIDI MHHacTepcma flyTeii Coo6ll(eHa5I, 1905), 395-405.
|
|
|
|
2. R. Bauckham, "Early Jewish Visions of Hell," _JTS_ 41 (1990): 355-85,
|
|
esp. 372.
|
|
|
|
3. Ibid., 372.
|
|
4. Himmelfarb, _Ascent_ ro _Heaven_ _in Jewish and_ _Christian Apocalypses,_ 93.
|
|
5. For publications of the Slavonic MSS of 3 _Baruch,_ see E. Hercigonja,
|
|
"'Videnje Varuhovo' u Petrisovu Zborniku iz 1468 godine," _Zbomik_ _za_ _filologiju_ i
|
|
_lingvistiku_ 7 (1964): 63-93; H. E. Gaylord, "CnaBSlHCKHH TeKCT TpeTbeH KHHrH
|
|
Bapyxa," _Polata_ _Knigopisnaja_ 7 (1983): 49-56; Ivanov, _EozoMUJICKU_ _KHuzu u JleZeHI)u,_
|
|
|
|
193- 200; P. A. Lavrov, "OTKpoaeHHe Bapyxa," in _AnOJ(pupu'leCKue TeKCmbl_
|
|
( C6opHHK 0 TAeJieHH5l PyccKoro 513bJKa H CJwaecHoCTH MMrrepaTopcKoii
|
|
AKaAeM:aa H ayK, 67 .3; C.-lleTep6ypr: Tanorpa<fJIDI MMnepaTopcKoii AKaAeM.H:a
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Flooded Arboretums 173
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hayx, 1899), 149-151; S. Novakovic, "Otkrivene Varuhovo," _Starine_ 18 (1886):
|
|
|
|
203- 209; M. L Sokolov, "AnoKpHqm•recKoe 0TKpOBeHHe Bapyxa," _lf.peeHocmu._
|
|
_TpyObl_ _CnaeRHCKoii_ _KoMuccuu MocKoecKozo Apxeonozu•tecKozo 06u1ecmea_ _4.1_
|
|
(MocKBa: libmepaTopcKoe MocKoBcKoe Apxeononi'tecKoe 06n(eCTBo, 1907),
|
|
201- 58; N. S. Tihonravov, "OTKpoBeHHe Bapyxa;' in _AnoKpuljJu'leCKue_ _CKa:JaHuJ!_
|
|
|
|
(C6opHHK 0TAeJJeHHH PyccKoro 513bJKa n CnoaecHOCTH Y.bmepaTopcKoii
|
|
AKageMHFI H ayK, LVIIL4; C-TieTep6ypr: PoccniicKasr MMTiepaTopcKasr AKageMHH
|
|
Hayx, 1894), 48- 54.
|
|
6. J.-C. Picard, _Apoca.lypsis_ _Baruchi_ _Graece_ (PVTG, 2; Leiden: Brill, 1967).
|
|
|
|
7. Gaylord, "3 Baruch,"L655.
|
|
8. In his research Daniel Harlow supports this position, observing that "in
|
|
some instances the Slavonic likely does possess an equal or better claim to priority
|
|
|
|
than does the Greek, as is the case in chapters 4-5." D. C. Harlow, _The_ _Greek_
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Baruch_ _(3_ _Baruch)_ in _Hellenistic judaism_ _and_ _Early_ _Christiantity_ (SVTP,
|
|
|
|
12; Leiden: Brill, 1996), 40. See also his comment on p. 150: "certainly the Slavonic
|
|
presents a more coherent form of material in chapters 4- 5."
|
|
|
|
9. Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.657.
|
|
10. Some MSS read "two thousand." See Gaylord, "CnaBHHCKHH TeKCT
|
|
TpeTheii KHHrH Bapyxa," 52.
|
|
|
|
11. Slav. OypHJJh. Gaylord, "CnamiHCKHH TeKCT TpeTheii KHHrM Bapyxa,"
|
|
52; Slav. CapacaHJJb. Ivanov, _EozoMuncKu_ _KHuzu_ _u_ _nezeHou,_ 196. Variants of this
|
|
angel's name in the Slavonic manuscripts of 3 _Baruch_ show that the author/editor
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
knew the Enochic variations involving names Uriel, Phanuel, and Sariel.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12. Slav. CaranaHJJbiCoronaHJJb. Gaylord, "CnaBSUICKHH TeKcT TpeTbeil:
|
|
KHHfH Bapyxa," 52; Tihonravov, "OTKpoBemre Bapyxa," 48- 54. The Greek
|
|
manuscripts read :2:<lf!<l11A/L<lf!O'U11A- Picard, _Apocalypsis_ _Baruchi_ _Graece,_ 85.
|
|
|
|
13. After this verse, several Slavonic MSS of the Russian group contain the
|
|
following tradition: "And he said to Michael, 'Sound the trumpet for the angels to
|
|
assemble and bow down to the work of my hands which I made.' And the angel
|
|
Michael sounded the trumpet, and all d1e angels assembled, and all bowed down to
|
|
Adam order by order. But Satanael did not bow down and said, 'To mud and dirt
|
|
|
|
I will never bow down.' And he said, 'I will establish my throne above the douds
|
|
and I will be like the highest.' Because of that, God cast him and his angels from
|
|
his face just as the prophet said, 'These withdrew from his face, all who hate God
|
|
and the glory of God.' And God commanded an angel to guard Paradise. And they
|
|
ascended in order to bow down to God. Then having gone, Satanael found the
|
|
serpent and he made himself into a worm. And he said to the serpent, 'Open (your
|
|
|
|
mouth), consume me into your belly.' And he went through the fence into Paradise,
|
|
wanting to deceive Eve. But because of that one I was cast out from the glory of
|
|
God. And the serpent ate him and went into Paradise and found Eve and said, What
|
|
did God command you to eat from the food of Paradise? And Eve said, 'From every
|
|
tree of Paradise we eat; from this tree God commanded us not to eat.' And having
|
|
heard Satanael said to her, 'God begrudged the way you live lest you be immortal;
|
|
take and eat and you will see and give it to Adam.' And both ate and the eyes of
|
|
both were opened and they saw that mey were naked." Gaylord, "How Satanael Lost
|
|
His '-el,'" 305. For the Slavonic text, see Tihonravov, "OTKpOBeHne Bapyxa," 50.
|
|
|
|
|
|
174 Notes to The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14. Slav. 11 Bb3aTb BbCb l(B1;Tb. Gaylord, "CnaBll.HCKHH TeKcT TpeTbeii
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
KHHrii Bapyxa," 52. This sentence about the destruction of all vegetation in the
|
|
garden is not included in Gaylord's English translation of the Slavonic version,
|
|
|
|
published in OTP. The reading, however, can be found in Gaylord's publication of
|
|
the Slavonic text of _3_ _Barnch_ in "CnaBSIHCKJIH TeKCT TpeTbeH KHIITH Bapyxa,"
|
|
52. See also Tthonravov, "OTKpoBeHHe Bapyxa," 5 L
|
|
|
|
15. Trans. Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.666. Here and later I use Gaylord's English
|
|
translation of the Slavonic version of _3 Barnch_ and follow his division of chapters and
|
|
verses. The Slavonic citat ions of 3 _Baruch_ are drawn from the fo llowing publications
|
|
of the Slavonic manuscripts: Hercigonja, '"Videnje Varuhovo' u Petrisovu Zbomiku iz
|
|
|
|
1468 godine," 63- 93; Gaylord, "CnamiHCKHH TeKcT T peTbeH KHRTH Bapyxa," 49- 56;
|
|
Ivanov, _Eo20MUJtCKU_ _KHU2U u Jle2eHOu,_ 193-200; Lavrov, "OTKpOBeHHe Bapyxa,"
|
|
149- 151; Novakovic, "Otkrivene Varuhovo," 203- 209; Sokolov, "AnoKp.a¢a•JeCKOe
|
|
OTKpoBeHHe B apyxa," 201- 258; Tihonravov, "OTKpoBeHae Bapyxa," 48-54.
|
|
|
|
16. K. Beyer, _Die_ _aramiiischen Texte vom Toten_ _Meer_ (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck
|
|
und Ruprecht, 1984); idem, _Die_ _aramiiischen Texte_ _vom_ _Toten_ _Meer._ _Ergiinzungsband_
|
|
(Gottlngen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1994); F. Garda Martinez, _Qumran_ _and_
|
|
_Apocalyptic:_ _Studies_ _on_ _the_ _Aramaic Texts_ _from_ _Qumran_ (STDJ, 9; Leiden: Brill,
|
|
1992); _]._ T Milik, _The_ _Booi<s_ _of Enoch:_ _Aramaic_ _Fragments_ _from_ _Qumran_ _Cave_ _4_
|
|
|
|
'
|
|
(Oxford: Clarendon, 1976); E. Puech, _Qumran_ _Grotte_ _4 (XXII)._ _Textes_ _Arameens._
|
|
_Premiere_ _Partie. 4Q529-549_ (DJD, 31 ; Oxford: C larendon, 2001); J. Reeves, _Jewish_
|
|
_Lore_ _in_ _Manicltaean_ Cosmology: _Studies_ in _the_ Book _of_ _Giants_ _Traditions_ (HUCM,
|
|
|
|
14; Cincinnati: Hebrew U nion College Press, 1992): L Stuckenbruck, _The_ _Book_
|
|
_of_ Giants _from_ _Qumran._ _Texts_ _,_ _Translation,_ _and_ _Commentary_ (TSAJ, 63; Tubingen:
|
|
Mohr/Siebeck, 1997).
|
|
|
|
17. W. B. Henning, "The Book of the Gian ts," _BSOAS_ 11 (1943-46): 52-74;
|
|
P. 0 . Skjrerv¢, "Iranian Epic and the Manichean Book of Giants. lrano-Ma nichaica
|
|
|
|
III," AOASH 48.1-2 (1995): 187-223; W. S undermann, "Ein weiteres Fragment
|
|
aus Manis G igantenbuch," in _Orientalia ).Duchesne-Guillemin emerita_ _oblate_ (AI, 23;
|
|
Leiden: Brill, 1984), 491- 505.
|
|
18. I use the Hebrew texts and the English translation of the _Midrash_ _of_
|
|
_Shemhazai_ _and_ _Azael_ pub lished in Milik, _The_ Books _of Enoch,_ 321- 28.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19. _The_ _Dead Sea_ _SC1·olls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 1063.
|
|
20. = Hahyah.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21. Milik, _The_ _Books_ _of Enoch,_ 325.
|
|
22. Ibid., 328.
|
|
23. In view of its extremely fragmentary nature, this evidence can be considered
|
|
only as tentative.
|
|
24. = Hahyah.
|
|
25. Henning, "The Book of the G iants," 57 and 60.
|
|
26. Ibid., 66.
|
|
27. Milik, _The_ _Books_ _of Enoch,_ 304.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28. Stuckenbruck, _The_ _Book_ _of Giants_ _from_ _Qumran,_ 114.
|
|
29. Ibid.
|
|
30. Ibid.
|
|
3 L Reeves, _Jewish_ _Lore,_ 95.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Flooded Arboretums 175
|
|
|
|
|
|
32. Ibid., 96.
|
|
|
|
33 . 6Q8 line 2: "its three roots [ . **.** . and] while l was [watching) came [. .]
|
|
a ll rhis orchard, and [ . . . ]." _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Scudy_ Edition, l 149.
|
|
|
|
34. Garda Martinez, Qumran _and_ _Apocalyptic,_ 101. See also Reeves, ./ewis/1.
|
|
Lore, 87 and 95; Milik, The _Boob of Enoch,_ 309.
|
|
|
|
35. Reeves, _]e<vish_ Lore, 95- 96; Stuckenbruck, The _Bool<_ _of_ Giants _{Tom_
|
|
_Qumran,_ 114- 15.
|
|
|
|
36. It should be noted that any arrangement of the fragments must be
|
|
considered tentative. On this issue, see L. T. Stuckenbruck, "The Sequencing of
|
|
|
|
Fragments Belonging to the Qumran Book of Giants: An Inquiry into the Structure
|
|
and Purpose of an Early Jewish Compos ition," _.ISP_ 16 (1997): 3- 24, esp. 10.
|
|
|
|
37. Reeves, _.Jewish_ Lore, 95.
|
|
38. The G reek version contains only a very short reference to Samael's planting
|
|
of rhe tree: "It is the vine which the angel Samael planted (£qnh£"1JO£v) by which
|
|
the Lord God became angered, and he cursed h im and his planting (1:lJV (j)"\J'tel!XV
|
|
a;\nou)." Gaylord, ".3 Baruch," 1.667; see also Picard, _ApOClllypsis Baruchi Graec.e,_ 85.
|
|
|
|
39. The commissioning of Michael for d1e mission of gathering two htmdred
|
|
thousand ange ls might allude to Michael's role in the _Book_ _of_ t-he _Watchers_ (I En.
|
|
|
|
10:11-15), where he is responsible for the affa irs connected with Shemihazah and
|
|
the Watchers.
|
|
|
|
40. That three angels mentioned in _3_ _Bar._ 4: 7 in conjunction with the two
|
|
hundred thousand angels might be a reference tO a tradition in which rhe three
|
|
principal angels (Raphael, Uriel, Gabriel) were called by the fourth principal angel,
|
|
Michael, to fu lfill God's command to plant the Garden. Another explanation of the
|
|
ange lic triad in _3_ _Bar._ 4:7 is that it could represent the leaders of the Watchers
|
|
group. T he later Enochic accounts often speak about three, not two, leaders of the
|
|
fallen Watchers. See _3 En._ 4:5-6: "And rhe Holy One, blessed be he, appointed me
|
|
(Enoch) in the he ight as a prince and a ruler among the ministering angels. Then
|
|
three of the ministering angels, Uzzah, Azzah, and Azael, came and la id charges
|
|
against me in the heavenly height." Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1.258. See also 3 En.
|
|
5:9: "[l)t was only because Uozah, Azzah, and Azael taught them sorceries rhat they
|
|
|
|
brought them down and employed them, for otherwise they would not have been
|
|
able _w_ bri ng then> down." Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1.260.
|
|
41. See I En. 6:6: "And they were in all two hundred, and they came down
|
|
on Ardis which is the summit of Mount Hennon." Kn ibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Boo!<_ _of_
|
|
_Enoch,_ 2 .68.
|
|
42. Andersen, "2 Enoch," 1. 130.
|
|
43. The possibility that the aurhor of _3_ _Baruch_ was cognizant of the myth of
|
|
the Watchers is supported also by d1e information fotmd in other parts of the book.
|
|
According to Bauckham, the aumor of _3_ _Baruch_ indeed knew about the story of
|
|
the Watchers. He suggests mat two groups of condemned angels in chapters 2 and
|
|
3 of _3_ _Bamch_ parallel two groups of Watchers in the second and fifth heaven from
|
|
2 En. 7 and 18. See Bauckham, "Early Jewish Visions of He ll," 3 72.
|
|
44. [ am indebted to Professor Michael Stone for this clarification.
|
|
45. See also 4Q504 8:4-6: "(. Adam,] our [fat]her, you fashioned in the
|
|
image ~, f [your) glory [ ... ] [ .. . the brearh of life) you [b] lew inw his nostril, and
|
|
|
|
|
|
176 Notes to The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
intelligence and knowledge [ ... ] [ .. . in the gard)en of Eden, which you had
|
|
planted .... " _The_ _Dead Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 1009.
|
|
|
|
46. Slav. IIoxoTh rpexoaHaro. Novakovic, "Otkrivene Varuhovo," 206.
|
|
4 7. Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.666.
|
|
48. _1_ En. 6:1- 2a: "And it came to pass, when the son of men had increased,
|
|
that in those days there were born to them fa ir and beautiful daughters. And the
|
|
angels, the sons of heaven, saw them and desired them." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ Book
|
|
_of Enoch,_ 2.67.
|
|
|
|
49. Milik, _The_ _Books_ _of Enoch,_ 327.
|
|
50. _Midrash of ShemhaztJ.i and Azael_ 1-4: "When the generation of Enosh arose
|
|
and practiced idolatry and when the generation of the flood arose and corrupted their
|
|
actions, the Holy One-Blessed be He-was grieved that He had created man, as it
|
|
is said, 'And God repented that he created man, and He grieved at heart.' Forthwith
|
|
awse two angels, whose names were Shemhaza i and Azael, and said before Him: '0
|
|
Lord of the Lmiverse, did we not say unto Thee when Thou didst create Thy world,
|
|
Do not create man?' The Holy One-Blessed be He-said to them: Then what shall
|
|
become of the world?' They said before Him: 'We w iII suffice (Thee) instead of it.'
|
|
|
|
He said: 'It is revealed and (welt) known to me that if peradventure you had lived
|
|
in that (earthly) world, the evil inclination would have ruled you just as much as
|
|
it rules over the sons of man, but you would be more stubborn than they.' They
|
|
said before Him: 'Give us TI1y sanction and let us descend {and dwelt} among the
|
|
creatures and then Thou shalt see how we shalt sanctify Thy name.' He said to
|
|
them: 'Descend an.d dwell ye among them.' Forthwith the Holy One allowed the
|
|
evil inclination to rule over d1em, as soon as they descended. When they beheld the
|
|
daughters of man that they were beautiful, they began to corrupt themselves with
|
|
|
|
them, as it is said, 'Wh en the sons of God saw the daughters of man, they could
|
|
not restrain their inclination.' " Milik, _The_ Books _of Enoch,_ 3 2 7.
|
|
51. "And he said to Michael, 'Sound the trumpet for the angels to assemble
|
|
and bow down to the work of my hands which I made.' And the angel Michael
|
|
sounded the trumpet, and all the angels assembled, and all bowed down to Adam
|
|
order by o rder. But Satanael did not bow down and said, To mud and dirt I will
|
|
never bow down.' And he said, 'I will establish my throne above the douds and I
|
|
wilt be like the highest.' Because of that, God cast him and his angels from his face
|
|
just as the prophet said, 'These withdrew from his face, all who hate God and the
|
|
glory of God.' And God commanded an angel to guard Paradise." Gaylord, "How
|
|
Satanael Lost His ' -el,"' 305.
|
|
|
|
52. "Forthwith arose two angels, whose names were Shemhazai and Az.ael,
|
|
and said before Him: '0 Lord of the universe, did we not say unto Thee when
|
|
Thou didst create Thy world, Do not create man?'" M ilik, _The_ Books _of_ Enoch, 327.
|
|
|
|
53. Henning, "The Book of the G iants," 63.
|
|
54. Slav. BhCh I.IB'tT'h. Gaylord, "CnaBHHCKHH TeKCT TpeTheif KHHnl
|
|
Bapyxa," 52.
|
|
55. Alexander, "3 Enoch," 1.260.
|
|
56. "For having walked in d1e stubbornness of their hearts the Watchers of the
|
|
heaven fell; on account of it they were caught, for they did not heed the precepts of
|
|
God. And their sons, whose height was like that of cedars and whose bodies were
|
|
|
|
like mountains, fell." _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls_ _Study_ _Edition,_ 555.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes to The Flooded Arboretums 177
|
|
|
|
|
|
57. "outside ... and . .. left . . . read the dream we have seen. Thereupon
|
|
Enoch thus ... and the trees that come out, those are the Egregoroi, and the giants
|
|
|
|
that came out of the women. And ... over ... pulled out ... over .... "Henning,
|
|
"The Book of the Giants," 66.
|
|
|
|
58. It is possible that _3 Bar._ 4:3 also attests to the traditions of the giants. The
|
|
text says that Baruch's angelic guide showed him a serpent who "drinks one cubit
|
|
of water from the sea every day, and it eats earth like grass." This description might
|
|
allude to the appetites of the giants who were notorious for consuming everything
|
|
a live on the surface of the earth. The _Book of_ _the_ _Watchers_ and the _Book_ _of Giants_
|
|
attest to the enormous appetites of the giants. T he _Midrash of Shemhami_ _and_ _A_ _zael_
|
|
h as it that "each of them eats daily a thousand camels, a thousand horses, a thousand
|
|
oxen, and all kinds (of animals)." Milik, _The_ _Books_ _of_ _Erwch,_ 328.
|
|
59. Ibid.
|
|
60. The associations of Noah with the plant abound, e.g., _1_ _En._ 10:16: "Destroy
|
|
all wrong from the face of the earth .. .. And let the plant of righteousness and
|
|
|
|
truth appear." Knibb, _The Ethiopic Book of Enoch,_ 2.90. For a survey of the evidences,
|
|
see Reeves, _jewish Lore,_ 99- 100.
|
|
|
|
61. Scholars believe that 6Q8 li ne 2 also refers to the story of Noah and
|
|
his three sons.
|
|
|
|
62. Milik, _The_ _Books_ _of Enoch,_ 328.
|
|
63. Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.666.
|
|
64. Ibid., 1.668.
|
|
65. _1_ En. 10:1-3: "And then the Most High, the Great an.d Holy One, spoke
|
|
and sent A rsyalalyur to the son of Lamech, and said to him: Say co him in my name
|
|
' Hide yourself,' and reveal to him the end which is coming, for the whole earth will
|
|
be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come on all the earth, and what is in it will
|
|
|
|
be destroyed. And now teach him that he may escape, and (that) his offspring may
|
|
survive for the whole earth." Knibb, _The_ _Ethiopic_ _Book of Enoch,_ 2.87.
|
|
|
|
66. Sarasael represents here the corruption of Sariel, the angelic name of the
|
|
archangel Uriel also known in various traditions under the name of Phanue l. On t he
|
|
Uriel/Sariel/Phanuel connection, see O rlov, "The Face as the Heavenly Counterpart
|
|
of the Visionary in the Slavonic Ladder of Jacob," 2.59- 76.
|
|
|
|
67. Matthew Black observes that "the longer text of Sync. seems closer to an
|
|
original." Black, _The_ _Book_ _of Enoch_ or _1 Enoch,_ 133.
|
|
|
|
68. Milik, _The Books_ _of Enoch,_ 161-62.
|
|
69. Black, _The Book_ _of Enoch_ _or 1_ _Enoch,_ 30.
|
|
70. P. A. Tiller, "The 'Eternal Planting' in the Dead Sea Scro lls," _DSD_ 4.3
|
|
(1997): 312- 35, esp. 317. See also S. Fujita, "The Metaphor of Plant in Jewish
|
|
Literature of the lmertestamental Period," _}S}_ 7 (1976): 30-45.
|
|
|
|
71. J. C. VanderKam, _The_ _Book of jubilees_ (2 vols.; CSCO, 510-11, Scriptores
|
|
Aethiopici, 87- 88; Leuven: Peeters, 1989) 2.43.
|
|
|
|
72. Garda Martinez, _Qumran ana_ _Apocalyptic,_ 1-44.
|
|
73. Even though the _Book_ _of Noah_ is not listed in the ancient catalogues of
|
|
the apocryphal books, the wr itings attributed to Noah are mentioned in such early
|
|
materials as the _Book of Jubilees_ _Uub_ _._ 10:13 and _]ub._ 21:10), the Genesis _Apocryplwn_
|
|
from Qumran, and the Greek fragment of the Levi document from Mount Athos.
|
|
In addition to the titles of the lost _Book_ _of Noah,_ several fragmentary materials
|
|
|
|
|
|
178 Notes to The Flooded Arboretums
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
associated with the early Noachic traditions have survived. Most researchers agree
|
|
|
|
that some parts of the lost _Book of Noah_ "have been incorporated into _1_ _Enoch_ and
|
|
_Jubilees_ and that some manuscripts of Qumran preserve some traces of it." Garda
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Martinez, _Qumran_ _and_ _Apocalyptic,_ 26.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74. _Jub._ lO:llb-14 "All of the evil ones who were savage we tied up in the
|
|
place of judgement, wh ile we left a tenth of them to exercise power on the earth before
|
|
the satan. We told Noah all the medicines for their diseases wi th their deceptions
|
|
so that he could cure (them) by means of the earth's plants. Noah wrote down in
|
|
a book everything (just) as we had taught him regarding all the kinds of medicine,
|
|
and the evil spiri ts were precluded from pursuing Noah's children. He gave a ll the
|
|
books that he had wr itten to his oldest son Shem because he loved him much more
|
|
than a ll his sons." YanderKam, _The_ _Book of Jubilees,_ 2.60.
|
|
|
|
75. The analysis demonstrates that, among the Jewish and Manichean materials
|
|
associated with the _Book of_ Giants, the _Midrash Shemhazai and_ _Azael_ shows the closest
|
|
proximity to the garden traditions folmd in 3 _Bar._ 4.
|
|
76. Daniel Harlow noted that the author of 3 _Bar._ 4 "put the Watchers' myth
|
|
on its head." Harlow, _The_ _G1·eek_ _Apocalypse_ _of Baruch,_ 59.
|
|
|
|
77. The depiction of the serpent in 3 _Baruch_ seems to allude to the enormous
|
|
appetites of the giants; see 3 _Bar._ 4:3 "And he showed me a plain, and there was a
|
|
serpent on a stone mountain. And it drinks one cubit of water from the sea every
|
|
day, and it eats earth li ke grass." Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.666.
|
|
78. YanderKam, _The_ _Book_ _of Jubilees,_ 2.28.
|
|
79. Gaylord, "3 Baruch," 1.659.
|
|
|
|
|
|
## **Bibliography**
|
|
|
|
I. Texts and Translations
|
|
|
|
|
|
Abdullaeva, Firiuza. _flepcuocKaJt KopanutJeCKaR 3K3ezemuKa: Tegcmbt, nepeaoobz,_
|
|
|
|
_tWMMenmapuu._ C.-TieTep6ypr: TieTep6yprcKoe BocTOKOBeAeHHe, 2000.
|
|
Alexander, Philip. "3 (Hebrew Apocalypse of) Enoch." In _The Old Testament_
|
|
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha._ Edited by J. H. Charlesworth, 1.223- 315. 2 vols. New York:
|
|
Doubleday, 1983-85.
|
|
Andersen, Francis. "2 (Slavonic Apocalypse of) Enoch." In _The Old Testament_
|
|
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha._ Edited by J. H. Charlesworth, 1.91- 221. 2 vols. New York:
|
|
Doubleday, 1983-85.
|
|
Anderson, Gary, and Stone, Michael E. A _Synopsis_ _of the_ _Books_ _of Adam_ _and. Eve._
|
|
|
|
_Second_ _Revised_ _Edition._ EJL 17. Atlanta: Scholars, 1999.
|
|
Berger, Klaus. _Das_ _Buch_ _der_ _]ubili.ien._ JSHRZ 2.3. Gutersloh: Gutersloher Verlaghaus
|
|
Gerd Nohn, 1981.
|
|
Beyer, Klaus. _Die_ _arami.iischen_ _Texte_ _vom_ _Toten_ _Meer._ Gottingen: Vandenhoeck und
|
|
Ruprecht, 1984.
|
|
·--. _Die_ _aramaischen Texte vom Toten Meer._ _Ergi.inzungsband._ Gottingen:
|
|
Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1994.
|
|
Black, Matthew, _The_ _Book_ _of Enoch_ _or_ 1 Enoch (SVTP, 7; Leiden: Brill, 1985).
|
|
Box, George Herbert, and Landsman, J. I. _The_ _Apocalypse_ _of Abraham._ _Edited,_ _with_
|
|
|
|
_a Translation_ _from_ _the_ _Slavonic_ _Text_ _and_ _Notes._ TED 1.10. London, New York:
|
|
The Macmillan Company, 1918.
|
|
Braude, William G ., and Kapstein, Israel J. _Tanna_ _Debe_ _Eliyyahu: The_ _Lore_ _of the_
|
|
|
|
_School_ _of Elijah._ Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1981.
|
|
Charles, Robert Henry. Tl1e _Book of Enod1._ Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1893.
|
|
---. _The_ _Book_ _of Jubilees_ or tl1e _Little_ _Genesis._ London: Black, 1902.
|
|
---. _The_ _Book_ _of Enoch_ or 1 _Enoch._ Oxford: Clarendon, 1912.
|
|
---. _The_ _Apocrypha_ _and_ _Pseudepigrapha_ _of_ _the_ _Old_ _Testament._ 2 vols. Oxford:
|
|
|
|
Clarendon Press, 1913.
|
|
Charles, Robert Henry, and Morfill, William Richard. _The_ _Book_ _of_ _the_ _Secrets_ _of_
|
|
_Enoch._ Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1896.
|
|
Charles, Robert Heney, and Forbes, N. "The Book of the Secret of Enoch." In _The_
|
|
_Apocrypha_ _and_ _Pseudepigrapha_ _of the_ _Old_ _Testament._ Edited by R. H. Charles,
|
|
2.425-69. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1913.
|
|
|
|
|
|
179
|
|
|
|
|
|
180 Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cohen, Martin. _The Shrur Qomah:_ _Texts_ _and_ _Recensions._ TSAJ 9. Tiibingen: Mohr/
|
|
|
|
Siebeck, 1985.
|
|
Colson, Francis Henry, and Whitaker, George Herbert. _Philo._ 10 vols. LCL. Cambridge:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harvard University Press, 1929-1964.
|
|
Danby, Herbert. _The_ _Mishnah._ Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dfez Macho, Alejandro. _Neophiti_ I: _Targum_ _Palestinense_ MS _de_ _Ia_ _Biblioteca Vaticana._
|
|
Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientfficas, 1968.
|
|
---. _Ta1·gum_ _Palaestinense_ _in_ _Pentateuchum._ Madrid: Consejo Superior de
|
|
|
|
Investigaciones Cientificas, 1977.
|
|
Epstein, Isidore. _The_ _Babylonian Talmud._ London: Soncino, 1935- 1952.
|
|
Fitzmyer, Joseph. _The_ _Gospel_ _According_ _to_ _Lul<e._ 2 vols. AB 28, 28A. Garden City,
|
|
NY: Doubleday, 1981.
|
|
Freedman, Harry, and Simon, Maurice. _Midrash_ _Rabbah._ 10 vols. London: Soncino,
|
|
|
|
1961.
|
|
Friedlander, Gerald. _Pirke_ _de_ _Rabbi_ _Eliezer._ 2nd ed. New York: Hermon Press, 1965.
|
|
Friedmann, Meir. Pesikta _Rabbati._ Wien, Selbstverlag des Herausgebers, 1886.
|
|
Garda Manfnez, Florentino, and Tigchelaar, Eiben J. C. _The Dead_ _Sea Scrolls_ _Study_
|
|
|
|
_Edition._ 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
|
|
Gaster, Moses. _The Chronicles of ]erahmeel._ OTF 4. London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1899.
|
|
Gaylord, Harry E. "CnaB5!RCKiri'r TeKCTTpeTbeR KHIITR Bapyxa." _Palata Knigopisnaja_
|
|
7 (1983 ): 49- 56.
|
|
---. "3 (Greek Apocalypse of) Baruch." In _The_ _Old_ Testament _Pseudepigrapha._
|
|
|
|
Edited by J. H. Charlesworth, 1.653-79. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1983-85.
|
|
Goldin, Judah. _The_ _Fathers_ According _to_ _Rabbi_ _Nathan._ YJS 10. New Haven: Yale
|
|
University Press, 1955.
|
|
Hercigonja, Eduard. '"Videnje Varuhovo' u Petrisovu Zborniku iz 1468 godine."
|
|
|
|
Zbomik _za_ _filologiju_ i _lingvistiku_ 7 (1964): 63- 93.
|
|
Hollander, Harm, and de Jonge, Marinus. _The Testaments of the Twelve_ _Patriarchs._ A
|
|
|
|
Commentary. SVTP 8. Leiden: Brill, 1985.
|
|
Ivanov, Jordan. _EozoMuncKu_ _KHuzu u JleceHOu._ CoclmSI: HayKa R l13KYCTBO, 1970.
|
|
Jacobson, Howard. _The_ _Exagoge_ _of Ezel<iel._ Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
|
|
|
|
1983.
|
|
Klein, Michael. _The_ Fmgment- _Targums_ _of the_ _Pentateuch_ _According_ to _Their_ _Extant_
|
|
|
|
_Sources._ 2 vols. AnBib 76. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1980.
|
|
Knibb, Michael. _The Ethiopic Book of Enoch:_ A _New Edition in_ _the Light of the_ _Aramaic_
|
|
_Dead_ _Sea_ _FragmentS._ 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon, 1978.
|
|
Kulik, Alexander. _Reo·overting_ _Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha:_ _Toward_ _the_ _Original_ _of_ _the_
|
|
|
|
_Apocalypse_ _of Am·aham._ TCS 3. Atlanta: Scholars, 2004.
|
|
Lavrov, Petr Alekseevich. "OTKpoBeHHe Bapyxa." In _A nOJ<pucjJu•lec_ _KUe TeKCnlbl,_
|
|
|
|
149-151. C6opHF1K 0T):IeneHF!sr PyccKoro 5£3hJKa H CnoaecHOCTH
|
|
HMrrepaTopcKoR AKaAeMHH HayK 67.3. C.-ITeTep6ypr: THrrorpa¢nSI
|
|
HMnepaTopcKmi AKaAeMI1H HayK, 1899.
|
|
Maher, Michael. _Targum Pseudo-Jonathan:_ Genesis. ArBib 1 B. Collegeville: Liturgical
|
|
|
|
Press, 1992.
|
|
Marcus, Ralph. _Philo._ _Questions_ _and_ _Answers_ on Genesis. LCL. Cambridge/London:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Harvard University Press/Heinemann, 1949.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 181
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
---. _Philo,_ _Questions_ _and_ _Answers_ _on_ _Exodus._ LCL Cambridge/London: Harvard
|
|
University Press/Heinemann, 1949.
|
|
McNamara, Martin. _Targum_ _Neofiti_ _1:_ _Genesis._ ArBib lA. Collegeville: Liturgical
|
|
|
|
Press, 1992.
|
|
Meyer, Wilhelm. "Vita Adae et Evae." ARAW 14 (1878): 185- 250.
|
|
Milgram, Jacob. _Leviticus_ _1-16: A New Translation with_ _Introduction and Commentary_ _._
|
|
|
|
AB 3. New York: Doubleday, 1991.
|
|
Milik, )6zef Tadeusz. _The_ _Books_ _of Enoch:_ _Aramaic_ _Fragments_ _of Qumran_ _Cave_ _4._
|
|
|
|
Oxford: Clarendon, 1976.
|
|
Neusner, Jacob. _Pesiqca de_ _Rab_ _Kahana._ 2 vols. BJS 122- 23. Atlanta; Scholars, 1987.
|
|
Novakovic, Stojan. "Otkrivene Yaruhovo." _Starine_ 18 (1886): 203- 209.
|
|
Odeberg, Hugo. _3_ _Enoch_ _or_ _the_ _Hebrew_ _Book_ _of Enoch._ New York: KTAV, 1973.
|
|
Olson, DanieL _Enoch:_ _A_ New _Translation._ North Richland Hills: Bibal, 2004.
|
|
Philonenko-Sayar, Belkis, and Philonenko, Marc. L' _Apocalypse d' Abraham._ _Introduction,_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_texte slave,_ _traduction et notes._ Semitica 31. Paris: Librairie Adrien Maisonneuve,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1981.
|
|
###### --. Die Apokai)>pse Abrahams. JSHRZ 5.5. Gutersloh: Mohn, 1982.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Picard, Jean-Charles. _Apocal)•psis_ _Baruchi_ _Graece._ PVTG 2. Leiden: Brill, 1967.
|
|
Puech, Emile. _Qumran Grotte 4 (XXII) . Textes Arameens._ _Premiere Partie. 4Q529-549._
|
|
D)D 31. Oxford: Clarendon, 2001.
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, Ryszard. _L'Apocalypse_ _d'Abraham_ _en_ _vieux_ _slave._ _Introduction,_ _texte_
|
|
_critique,_ _traduction_ _et_ _commentaire._ ZM - 129. Lublin: Towarzystwo Naukowe
|
|
|
|
Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1987.
|
|
---. "Apocalypse of Abraham" In _The_ _Old_ _Testament_ _Pseudepigrapha._ Edited by
|
|
_)._ H. Charlesworth, 1.681-705. 2 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1983-85.
|
|
Schafer, Peter, Schluter, Margaret, and von Mutius, Hans George. _Synopse_ _zur_
|
|
|
|
_Hehhalot-Literatur._ TSA) 2. TLibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1981.
|
|
Sokolov, Matvej lvanovich. "MaTepuaJibi H JaMeTKH no CTapHHHOH cnaB51HCKOH
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
miTepaType. BhrnycK TPeTHH. VI I. CnansrHcKasr KHHra EHoxa llpane}.\Horo.
|
|
TeKCThi, naTHHCKHH rrepeBOA u HCCJie).1oBaHHe. llocMepTHhiH TPYA aBTopa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rrpuroTOBHJI K H3).1aHHJO M. CrrepaHCKHH." _LfmeHuft_ _e 06utecmee 11cmopuu_
|
|
_u /l,peeHocme£i_ _Poccut'icKwc_ 4 (1910): 1-167.
|
|
---. "AnoKp11cpH'IecKoe OrKpoBeHH:e Bapyxa." _!n/l,pemw_ _cmu. Tpyobl_ _Ow(JftHCKozi_
|
|
|
|
_Ko.Muccuu_ _Moc«oecKozo_ _ApxeollocwlecKozo_ _06uJecm6a_ 4.1, 201-58. MocKna:
|
|
11M:rrepaTOpCKOe MOCKOBCKOe ApxeonorH•JeCKOe 06meCTBO, 1907.
|
|
Sperber, Alexander. _The Bible in_ _Aramaic Based on_ _Old_ _Manuscripts_ _and_ _Printed Texts._
|
|
|
|
5 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1959-1973.
|
|
Sperling, Harry, and Simon, Maurice. TIJe _ZolJar._ 5 vols. London and New York:
|
|
|
|
Soncino, 1933.
|
|
Stone, Michael. _The Penitence_ _of Adam._ CSCO 429-30. Louvain: Peeters, 1981.
|
|
Stuckenbruck, Loren. TIJe _Book_ _of Giants_ _from_ _Qumran: Texts,_ _Translation,_ _and_
|
|
|
|
_Commentary._ TSA) 63. TLibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1997.
|
|
Thackeray, Henry St. )., and Markus, Ralph. _Josephus._ 10 vols. LCL; Cambridge:
|
|
|
|
Harvard University Press, 1926-65.
|
|
Tihonravov, Nikolai Savvich. "OTKpoaeHrre Bapyxa." In _Ano«pucjJu•JeCI<Ue_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_CKa:JaHuJt,_ 48-54. C6opHHK Orn,eneHHSI PyccKoro 513biKa H CnoBecuocrn
|
|
|
|
|
|
182 Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
l1MnepaTopcKo.i1 AKaAeMHM HayK LVIII.4. C.-11eTep6ypr: PoccM.i1cKaSI
|
|
11MrrepaTopcKa5! AKa]l;eMIDI H ayK, 1894.
|
|
VanderKam, James. _The_ Book _of]u.bilees._ 2 vols. CSCO 510- 11. Scriptores Aethiopici
|
|
87-88. Leuven: Peeters, 1989.
|
|
Wertheimer, Solomon. Batei _Midrashot._ 2 vols. Jerusalem: Mosad Harav Kook,
|
|
1950-53 [Hebrew).
|
|
|
|
|
|
II. Secondary Literature
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aaron, David. "Shedding Light on God's Body in Rabbinic Midrashim: Reflections
|
|
|
|
on the Theory of a Luminous Adam." HTR 90 (1997): 299-314.
|
|
Afinogenova, Olga. 'Tpe'IeCKHH BapllaHT arroKpH<Pa o 6opb6e apxaHTeJia MllxaHJia
|
|
|
|
H CaTaHallJia." _Scripta_ & _£-scripta_ 3.4 (2005/2006): 329- 48.
|
|
Alexander, Philip. "From Son of Adam to a Second God: Transformation of the
|
|
Biblical Enoch." In _Biblical_ _Figures_ _Outside_ cl1e _Bible._ Edited by M. E. Stone
|
|
and T. A. Bergren, 102-11. Harrisburg: Trinity Press International, 1998.
|
|
---. 'The Demonology of the Dead Sea Scrolls." In _The_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _ScrolLs_ _after_
|
|
|
|
_Fifty_ _Years:_ A _Comprehensive_ _Assessment._ Edited by P. W. Flint and _]._ C.
|
|
VanderKam, 2.33 1-53. 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
|
|
Alexander, William Menzies. Demonic Possesion in _the_ _New_ _Testament: Its_ _Historical,_
|
|
_Medical_ _and Theological_ _Aspects._ Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980.
|
|
Allison, Dale. _The New Moses:_ A _Matthean Typology._ Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1993.
|
|
Altmann, Alexander. "The Gnostic Background of the Rabbinic Adam Legends."
|
|
|
|
_JQR_ 35 (1945): 371-91.
|
|
Andersen, Francis. "Pseudepigrapha Studies in Bulgaria." JSP 1 ( 1987): 41-55.
|
|
---. "The Sun in the Book of the Secrets of Enoch." _XpucmiaHCKiii BocmoKb_
|
|
|
|
4.10 (2006): 380- 412.
|
|
Anderson, Gary. 'The Exaltation of Adam and the Fall of Satan." In _Literature_ on
|
|
|
|
_Adam_ _and_ _Eve._ _Collected_ _Essays._ Edited by G. Anderson, M. E. Stone, and
|
|
_]._ Tromp, 83-110. SVTP 15. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
|
|
---. "The Penitence Narrative in the Life of Adam and Eve," In _Litemture_ on
|
|
_Adam_ _and_ _Eve. Collected_ _Essays._ Edited by G. Anderson, M. E. Stone, and
|
|
_]._ Tromp, 3-42. SVTP 15. Brill: Leiden, 2000.
|
|
---. "The Punishment of Adam and Eve in the Life of Adam and Eve," In
|
|
|
|
_Literature_ on _Adam_ _and_ _Eve._ _Collected_ _Essays._ Edited by G. Anderson, M. E.
|
|
Stone, and J. Tromp, 57-82. SVTP 15. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
|
|
Arbel, Daphna. _Beholders_ _of_ Divine Secrets: Mysticism _and_ _Myth_ in _the_ _Hekhalot_ _and_
|
|
_Merkavah_ Literature. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2003.
|
|
Auffarth, Christoph, and Stuckenbruck, Loren T., eds. _The_ _Fall_ _of cl1e_ AngeL~. TBN
|
|
6. Leiden: Brill, 2004.
|
|
Bamberger, Bernard. _Fallen_ _Angels:_ _Soldiers_ _of Satan's_ _Realm._ Philadelphia: Jewish
|
|
|
|
Publication Society, 1952.
|
|
Bare, Bernard. "La taille cosmique d'Adam dans La litterature juive rabbinique des
|
|
|
|
trois premiers siecles apres }.-C." _RSR_ 49 (1975): 173-85.
|
|
Barker, Margaret. _The_ _Gate_ _of Heaven: The_ _History_ _and_ _Symbolism_ _of the Temple_ _in_
|
|
|
|
_jerusalem._ London: SPCK, 1991.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 183
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Barton, George. "The Origin of the Names of Angels and Demons in the
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Extra-Canonical Apocalyptic Literature." _JBL_ 31 (1912): 156-67.
|
|
Bauckham, Richard. _The_ _Fate of the Dead:_ _Studies on the jewish and Christian Apocalypses._
|
|
|
|
NovTSup 93. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
|
|
#### --. "Early Jewish Visions of Hell," ]TS 41 (1990) 355- 85.
|
|
|
|
Beale, Gregory. _The_ _Temple_ _and_ _the_ _Church's_ _Mission._ NSBT 17. Downer Grove:
|
|
|
|
lntervarsiry Press, 2004.
|
|
Begg, Christopher. "Rereading of the 'Animal Rite' of Genesis 15 in Early Jewish
|
|
|
|
Narratives." _CBQ_ 50 (1988): 36-46.
|
|
Ben-Amos, Dan. "On Demons." In _Creation_ and _Re-Creation_ _in_ _Jewish_ _Thought:_
|
|
|
|
_Festschrift_ in _Honor_ _of Joseph_ _Dan_ on _the_ _Occasion_ _of His_ _Seventieth_ _Birthday._
|
|
Edited by R. Elior and P Schafer, 27-37. Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2005.
|
|
Best, Ernst. _The_ _Temptation_ _and_ _tl1e_ _Passion:_ _The_ _Markan_ _Soceriology._ SNTSMS 2.
|
|
|
|
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1965.
|
|
Bietenhard, Hans. Die _himmlische_ _Welt_ im _Urchristentum_ _und_ _Spatjudentum._ WUNT
|
|
2. Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 195 L
|
|
Blair, Judie. _De-Demonising the Old Testament:_ An _Investigation of Azaze/,_ _Lilith,_ _Deber,_
|
|
_Qeteb, and Reshef in the_ _Hebrew Bible._ FAT 2.37. TUbingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2009.
|
|
Blumenthal, Christian. "Zur 'Zinne des Tempels."' _ZNW_ 96 (2005): 274- 83.
|
|
Boccaccini, Gabriele. _Middle_ _Judaism._ _Jewish_ _Thought,_ 300 B.C.£. _to_ 200 C.E.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Minneapolis: Fortress, 1991.
|
|
---. _Roots_ _of Rabbinic Judaism._ Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bacher, Otto. _Damonenfurcht_ _und_ _Damonenabwel1r:_ Ein _Beitrag_ _zur_ _Vorgeschichte_ _der_
|
|
_christlichen_ _Taufe._ BWANT 90. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1970.
|
|
---. _Das Neue Testament und die damonischen Machte._ SBS 58. Stuttgart: KBW, 1972.
|
|
---. _Christus_ _Exorcista:_ Damoni.~mus _und Ta.ufe_ _im_ _Neuen Testament._ BWANT 96.
|
|
|
|
Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1972.
|
|
Breytenbach, Cilliers, and Day, Peggy L. "Samn." In Diccionar)' _of Deities and_ _Demons_
|
|
_in_ _tl1e_ _Bible._ Edited by K. van der Toom, B. Becking, and P. W. van der Horst,
|
|
726- 32. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
|
|
Brock, Sebastian. "Clothing Metaphors as a Means of Theological Expression in
|
|
Syriac Tradition." In T)'pus, _Symbol,_ _Allegorie_ _bei_ _den_ _ostlichen Vatem und ihren_
|
|
|
|
_Parallelen_ im _Mittelaker._ Edited by M. Schmidt, 11-40. EB 4. Regensburg:
|
|
Friedrich Pustet, 1982.
|
|
Calvert, Nancy Lynn. _Abmham_ 11·aditions _in_ Middle _Jewish Literature:_ _Implications for the_
|
|
Interpretation _of Galatians and Romans._ PhD diss. Universiry of Sheffield, 1993.
|
|
Caneday, Ardel. "Mark's Provocative Use of Scripture in Narration: 'He Was with
|
|
the Wild Animals and Angels Ministered to Him."' BBr 9 (1999): 19- 36.
|
|
Carr, Wesley. _Angels_ _and_ _Principalities:_ _The_ _Background,_ Meaning _and_ _Development_ _of_
|
|
|
|
_the_ _Pauline_ _Phrase_ _hai archai_ _kai_ _hai_ _exousiai._ Cambridge: Cambridge University
|
|
Press, 1981.
|
|
Charlier, Celestin. "Les tentations de Jesus au desert." BVC 5 (1954): 85-92.
|
|
Coblentz Bautch, Kelley. "Adamic Traditions in the Parables? A Query on 1 Enoch
|
|
|
|
69:6." In _Enoch_ _and_ _the_ _Messiah_ Son _of Man:_ _Revisiting_ _the_ Book _of Parables._
|
|
Edited by G. Boccaccini, 352-60. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007.
|
|
Cohen, Martin S. _The_ _Shi'ur_ _Qomah:_ Liturg)' _and_ _Theurgy_ _in_ _Pre-Kabbalistic_ _Jewish_
|
|
_Mysticism._ Lanham: University Press of America, 1983.
|
|
|
|
|
|
184 Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Collins, John J. "A Throne in the Heavens: Apotheosis in Pre-Christian Judaism."
|
|
|
|
In _Death,_ _Ecstasy,_ _and_ _Other_ _Worldly_ _Journeys._ Edited by J. J. Collins and
|
|
M. Fishbane, 43- 57. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995.
|
|
---. _The_ _Apocalyptic_ Imagination: _An Introduction_ _to Jewish Apocalyptic_ Literat1~re.
|
|
|
|
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998.
|
|
Collins, John, and Nickelsburg, George, eds. _Ideal_ _Figures_ in _Ancient Judaism._ Profiles
|
|
|
|
and Paradigms. SBLSCS 12. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1980.
|
|
Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. "The Demonology of the NT" _JQR_ 8 (1896):
|
|
|
|
576-608.
|
|
Dahl, Nils, and Hellholm, David. "Garment-Metaphors: The Old and the New Human
|
|
|
|
Being." In _Antiquity_ _and_ _Humanity:_ _Essa)'S_ on Ancient Religion _and_ _Philosophy:_
|
|
_Presented_ to _Hans_ Dieter _Betz_ on _his_ _70th_ _Birthday._ Edited by A.Yarbro Collins
|
|
and M. M. Mitchell, 139- 58. Ttibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2001.
|
|
Dan, Joseph. "Samael and the Problem of Jewish Gnosticism." In _Perspectives on Jewish_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Thought_ _and_ _Mysticism._ Edited by A. Altmann, A. L. lvry, and E. R. Wolfson,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
257- 76. Amsterdam: Harwood Academic Publishers, 1998.
|
|
Davila, James. "The Hodayot Hymnist and the Four Who Entered Paradise." _RevQ_
|
|
|
|
17/65-68 (1996): 457- 78.
|
|
Day, Peggy L An _Adversary_ in _Heaven: Satan_ _in_ _the_ _Hebrew_ _Bible._ HSM 43. Atlanta:
|
|
|
|
Scholars, 1988.
|
|
Dean-Otting, Mary. _Heavenly_ _journeys:_ _A_ _Study of_ _the_ Motif _in_ _Hellenistic_ _Jewish_
|
|
_Literature._ JU 8. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1984.
|
|
DeConick, April. "Heavenly Temple Traditions and Valentinian Worship: a Case
|
|
for First-Centuty Christology in the Second Century." In _The Jewish Roots_ _of_
|
|
_Christol.ogical Monotheism:_ _Papers from_ _the St._ _Andrews_ Conference _on the Historical_
|
|
Origins _of the_ _Worship_ _of jesus._ Edited by C. C. Newman, J. R. Davila, and
|
|
_G._ S. Lewis, 308-41. JSJSS 63. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
|
|
DeConick, April, and Fossum, Jarl. "Stripped before God; A New Interpretation of
|
|
|
|
Legion 37 in the Gospel of Thomas." VC 45 (1991): 123-50.
|
|
De Jonge, Marinus, and Tromp, Johannes. _The_ _Life_ _of Adam_ _and_ _Eve_ _and_ _Related_
|
|
|
|
_Litemture._ Guides to Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha. Sheffield: Sheffield
|
|
Academic Press, 1997.
|
|
De Roo, Jacqueline. "Was the Goat for Azazel Destined for the Wrad1 of God?"
|
|
|
|
_Bib_ 81 (2000): 233-41.
|
|
Dimant, Devorah. _The Fallen Angels_ in _the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Related Apocrypha and_
|
|
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha._ PhD diss. The Hebrew University of Jerusalem, 1974 [Hebrew].
|
|
---. "1 Enoch 6-11 : A Memodological Perspective." SBLSP 17 (1978) : 323-39.
|
|
---."The Sons of Heaven: The Theory of the Angels in the Book of Jubilees in
|
|
Light of the Writings of the Qumran Community." In A _Tribute to Sarah: Studies_
|
|
_in jewish_ _Philosoph)' and_ _Cabala_ Presented _to_ _Professor_ _Sara_ A. _Hel.ler-Wilensky_ _._
|
|
Edited by M. ldel, D. Dimant, and S. Rosenberg, 97- 118. Je rusalem: Magnes,
|
|
1994 [Hebrew].
|
|
---. "Noah in Early Jewish Lite rature." In _Biblical_ _Figures_ _Outside_ _the_ _Bible._
|
|
Edited by M. E. Stone and T A. Bergren, 123- 50. Harrisburg: Trinity Press
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
International, 1998.
|
|
Doble, Peter. "The Temptations." _ExpTim_ 72 (1960-61): 91- 93.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 185
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dochhorn, Jan. "The Motif of the Angels' Fall in Early Judaism." In _Angels:_ _The_
|
|
|
|
_Concept of Celestial Beings-Origins,_ _Development,_ _and Reception._ Edited by F. V.
|
|
Reiterer, T. Nicklas, and K. Schopflin, 477- 95. Deuterocanonical and Cognate
|
|
Literature. Yearbook 2007. Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 2007.
|
|
Donaldson, Terence L. _Jesus on the Mountain:_ A _Study_ in _Matthean Theology._ JSNTSup
|
|
|
|
8. Sheffield: )SOT, 1985.
|
|
Dormandy, Richard. "Jesus' Temptations in Mark's Gospel: Mark I: 12-13." _ExpTim_
|
|
|
|
114 (2003): 183-87.
|
|
Duhm, Hans. _Die_ _bosen_ _Geister_ im _Alten Testament._ Tiibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1904.
|
|
Dupont, Jacques. "L'arriere-fond biblique du recit des tentations de Jesus." _NTS_ 3
|
|
|
|
(1957): 287-304.
|
|
---. "Les tentations de Jesus dans le recit de Luc (Luc, 4, 1-13)." _ScEccl_ 14
|
|
|
|
(1962): 7- 29.
|
|
---. "L'origine du n:'!cit des tentations de Jesus au desert." RB 73 (1966): 30-76.
|
|
---. Les _tentations de Jesus au desert._ StudNeot 4. Bruges: Desclee de Brouwer, 1968.
|
|
Duquoc, Christian. "La tentation du Christ." _LumVie_ 53 (1961): 21-41.
|
|
|
|
Ego, Beate. "1m Himmel _wie auf Erden."_ WUNT 2.34. Ti.ibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1989.
|
|
Eitrem, Samson. _Some_ _Notes_ on rl1e _Demonology_ _of the_ _New_ _Testament._ 2nd ed. SO
|
|
|
|
20. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1966.
|
|
Elior, Rachel. "From Earthly Temple to Heavenly Shrines: Prayer and Sacred Song
|
|
|
|
in the Hekhalot Literature and Its Relation to Temple Traditions." _]SQ_ 4
|
|
(1997): 217-67.
|
|
---. _The_ _Th1·ee_ _Temples:_ On rl1e Emergence _of Jewish_ _Mysticism._ Oxford: The
|
|
|
|
Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 2004.
|
|
Everling, Otto. _Die_ _paulinische_ _Angelologie_ _und_ _Damonologie:_ _Ein_ _biblisch-theologischer_
|
|
|
|
_Versuch._ Gottingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1988.
|
|
Fallon, Francis. _The_ _Enthronement_ _of Sabaoth:_ _Jewish_ _Elements_ _in_ _Gnostic_ _Creation_
|
|
_Myths._ NHS 10. Leiden: Brill, 1978.
|
|
Fascher, Erich. _jesus und der Sawn:_ Eine _Studie zur Auslegung der Versuchungsgeschichte._
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HM 11. Halle: Max Niemayer, 1949.
|
|
### --. "Jesus und die Tiere." TLZ 90 (1965): 561-70.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fauth, Wolfgang. "Auf den Spuren des biblischen Azazel (Lev 16): Einige Residuen
|
|
|
|
der Gestalt oder des Namens in jiidisch-aramaischen, griechischen, koptischen,
|
|
athiopischen, syrischen und mandaischen Texten." _ZAW_ 110 (1998}: 514-34.
|
|
Feinberg, Charles Lee. ''The Scapegoat of Leviticus Sixteen." _BSac_ 115 (1958): 320-31.
|
|
Ferguson, Everett. _Demonolog)• of the_ _Early_ _Christian_ _World._ Symposium Sedes 12.
|
|
|
|
New York: Edwin Mellen, I 984.
|
|
Feuillet, Andre. "Le recit lucanien de Ia temation (Lc 4, 1- 13)." _Bib_ 40 (1959):
|
|
613-31.
|
|
---. "Die Versuchungen Jes u." _Comm_ 8 (1979): 226-37.
|
|
Fitzgerald, John. "The Temptation of Jes us: TI1e Testing of the Messiah in Matthew."
|
|
|
|
_ResQ_ 15 (1972): 152-60.
|
|
Fletcher-Louis, Crispin H. T. _Luke-Acts:_ Angels, _Chriswlogy_ _and_ _Soteriology._ WUNT
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.94. Ti.ibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1997.
|
|
·--. "The Revelation of the Sacral Son of Man: The Genre, History of
|
|
Religions Context, and the Meaning of the Transfiguration." In _Auferstehung_
|
|
|
|
|
|
186 Bib liography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Resurrection._ Edited by F Avemarie and H. Lichtenberger, 247-98. Tiibingen:
|
|
Mohr/Siebeck, 2001.
|
|
#### --. All the Glory of Adam: Liturgical Anthropology in the Dead Sea Scrolls. STDJ
|
|
|
|
42. Leiden: Brill, 2002.
|
|
###### --. "The Aqedah and the Book of the Watchers ( 1 Enoch 1-36)." In Studies in
|
|
|
|
_jewish_ _Prayer._ Edited by R. Hayward and B. Embry, 1- 33. JSSSS 17. Oxford:
|
|
|
|
Oxford University Press, 2005.
|
|
Flusser, David. "Psalms, Hymns and Prayers." In _Jewish_ Writings _of tl1e_ _Second Temple_
|
|
|
|
_Period:_ _Apocrypha,_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ _Qumran_ _Sectarian_ Writings, _Phik>,_ _Josephus._
|
|
Edited by M. E. Stone, 551- 77. CRINT 2.2. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1984.
|
|
Forsyth, Neil. _The_ _Old_ Enem)•: _Satan_ _and_ _the_ _Combat_ _Myth_ _._ Princeton: Princeton
|
|
|
|
University Press, 1987.
|
|
Fossum, Jar!. _The_ _Image of the_ _Invisible_ _God:_ _Essays_ _on the_ _Influence_ _of Jewish_ _Mysticism_
|
|
|
|
on _Early_ _Chriswlogy._ NTOA 30. Fribourg: Universitatsverlag Freiburg Schweiz.
|
|
Gottingen: Yanderhoeck und Ruprecht, 1995.
|
|
#### --. "The Adorable Adam of the Mystics and the Rebuttals of the Rabbis." In
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Geschichte-Tradi.ti.on-Reflexion._ _Festschrift fur_ _Martin_ _Hengel_ _zum_ 70. _Geburtscag._
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Edited by H. Cancik, H. Lichtenberger, and P. Schafer, 1.529- 39. 3 vols.
|
|
Ti.ibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1996.
|
|
Fujita, Shozo. "The Metaphor of Plant in Jewish Literature of the lntertestamental
|
|
|
|
Period." _]S)_ 7 (1976): 30-45.
|
|
Gammie, John. "The Angelology and Demonology in the Septuagint of the Book
|
|
|
|
of Job." _HUCA_ 56 (1985): 1-19.
|
|
Garrett, Susan. _The Temptations_ _of jesus_ in _Mark's_ _Gospel._ Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
|
|
1998.
|
|
Garda Martinez, Florentino. _Qumran and_ _Apocalyptic._ STDJ 9. Leiden: Brill, 1992.
|
|
Gaylord, Harry. "How Satanael Lost His '-el."' _]]S_ 33 (1982) : 303- 309.
|
|
Geiger, Abraham. "Zu den Apokryphen." _]ZWL_ 3 (1864): 196-204.
|
|
Gerhardsson, Birger. _The_ _Testing_ _of_ God's _Son (Matt_ _4:1_ _-_ _11_ & _Par.)._ ConBNT 2.1.
|
|
Lund: Gleerup, 1966.
|
|
Gibson, Jeffrey. "Jesus' Wilderness Temptation According to Mark." _]SNT_ 53 (1994):
|
|
|
|
3- 34.
|
|
---. "A Turn on 'Turning Stones To Bread': A New Understanding of the Devil's
|
|
Intention in Q 4.3." BR 41 (1996): 37-57.
|
|
Gieschen, Charles. "Why Was Jesus with the Wild Beasts (Mark 1:13)?" _CTQ_ 73
|
|
|
|
(2009) : 77-80.
|
|
Ginzberg, Louis. "Apocalypse of Abraham." In _jewish_ _Encyclopedia._ Edited by I. Singer,
|
|
|
|
1.91- 92. 10 vols. New York: Funk and Wagnalls, 1901- 06.
|
|
Glendenning, Frances J. "The Devil and the Temptations of Our Lord according to
|
|
|
|
St. Luke." _Theolog)'_ 52 (1949): 102-105.
|
|
Gorg, Manfred. "Beobachtungen zum sogenannten Azazel-Ritus." _BN_ 33 (1986): 10-16.
|
|
Goshen-Gottstein, Alon. "The Body as Image of God in Rabbinic Literature." HTR
|
|
|
|
87 (1994): 171- 95.
|
|
Grabbe, Lester. "The Scapegoat Tradition: A Study in Early Jewish Interpretation."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_JSJ_ 18 (1987): 165-79.
|
|
Graham, Eric. "The Temptation in the Wilderness." _CQR_ 162 (1961): 17- 32.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 187
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gruenwald, lthamar. _Apocalyptic and_ _Merkavah_ _Mysticism._ AGAJU 14. Leiden: Brill,
|
|
|
|
1980.
|
|
Halperin, David J. _The_ _Merkabah_ in _Rabbinic_ _Literature._ New Haven, American
|
|
Oriental Society, 1980.
|
|
---. "Heavenly Ascension in Ancient Judaism: the Nature of the Experience."
|
|
|
|
_SBLSP_ 26 (1987): 218-31.
|
|
---. _The_ _Faces_ _of dte_ _Chariot:_ _Early Jewish_ _Responses_ _to_ _Ezekiel's_ _Vision._ TSA] 16.
|
|
Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 1988.
|
|
Hamerton-Kelly, Robert G. "The Temple and the Origins of Jewish Apocalyptic."
|
|
|
|
_VT_ 20 (1970): 1- 15.
|
|
Hamilton, Victor P. "Satan." In _Anchor_ _Bible_ _Dictionary._ Edited by D. N. Freedman,
|
|
|
|
5.985-98. 6 vols. New York: Doubleday, 1992.
|
|
Hanson, Paul. "Rebellion in Heaven, Azazel, and Euhemeristic Heroes in 1 Enoch
|
|
|
|
6-11." _JBL_ 96 (1977): 195- 233.
|
|
Harlow, Daniel C. _The_ Greek _Apocalypse_ _of Baruch_ _(3_ _Baruch)_ _in_ _Hellenistic_ _]uclaism_
|
|
|
|
_and_ _Early_ _Cl11·istiantity._ SVTP 12. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
|
|
---. "ldolatcy and Alterity: Israel and the Nations in the _Apocalypse of Abraham."_
|
|
|
|
In _The_ _"Odter"_ in _Second_ _Temple_ _]uclaism._ _Essays_ in _Honor_ _of john]._ _Collins._
|
|
Edited by D. C. Harlow, M. Goff, K. M. Hogan, and J. S. Kaminsky, 302-30.
|
|
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2011.
|
|
Hayward, Robert. _The_ _jewish Temple_ _:_ A _Non-Biblical Sourcebook._ London: Routledge,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1996.
|
|
Heil, John Paul. "Jesus with the Wild Animals in Mark 1:13." _CBQ_ 68 (2006): 6378.
|
|
Helm, Robert. "Azazel in Early Jewish Literature." _AUSS_ 32 (1994): 217- 26.
|
|
|
|
Henning, Walter Bruno. "The Book of the G iant~ . " _BSOAS_ 11 (1943-46): 52-74.
|
|
Himmelfarb, Martha. "Apocalyptic Ascent and the Heavenly Temple." _SBLSP_ 26
|
|
|
|
(1987): 210-17.
|
|
---. "From Prophecy to Apocalypse: The Book of the Watchers and Tours of
|
|
|
|
Heaven." In _Jewish_ _Spirituality_ _: From_ _the_ _Bible_ _Through_ _the Middle_ _Ages._ Edited
|
|
by A. Green, 145-65. New York: Crossroad, 1986.
|
|
---. "The Temple and the Garden of Eden in Ezekiel, the Book of the Watchers,
|
|
|
|
and the Wisdom of ben Sira." In _Sacred_ _Places_ _and_ _Profane_ _Spaces:_ _Essays_
|
|
in _dte_ _Geographies_ _of Judaism,_ _Christianity,_ _and_ _Islam._ Edited by J. Scott and
|
|
P. Simpson-Housley, 63- 78. New York: Greenwood Press, 1991.
|
|
---. "Revelation and Rapture: The Transformation of the Yisionacy in the Ascent
|
|
|
|
Apocalypses." In _Mysteries and_ _Revelations:_ _Apocalyptic Studies_ since _the_ _Uppsala_
|
|
_Colloquium._ Edited by J. J. Collins and J. H. Charlesworth, 79- 90. JSPSS 9.
|
|
Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1991.
|
|
---. _Ascent_ _to_ _Heaven_ _in_ _jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Apocalypses._ New York/Oxford:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Oxford University Press, 1993.
|
|
---. "The Practice of Ascent in the Ancient Mediterranean World." In _Deadt,_
|
|
|
|
_Ecstasy,_ _and_ _Other_ _Worlclly_ _Journeys._ Edited by J. J. Collins an.d M. Fishbane,
|
|
123- 37. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1995.
|
|
Hoffmann, Paul. "Die Versuchungsgeschichte in der Logienquelle." BZ 13 (1969):
|
|
207- 23.
|
|
|
|
|
|
188 Bib liography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hofius, Otfried. _Der_ _Vorhang_ _vor_ _dem_ Thron Gottes. WUNT 14. Tubingen: Mohr/
|
|
|
|
Siebeck, 1972.
|
|
Holst, Robert. "The Temptation of Jesus." _ExpTim_ 82 (1971): 343-44.
|
|
Hyldahl, Niels. "Die Versuchtmg auf der Zinne des Tempels." _ST_ 15 (1961): 113- 27.
|
|
ldel, Moshe. "Enoch is Metatron." _Imm_ 24/25 (1990): 220-40.
|
|
|
|
Ivanov, Jordan. _Cmapo6'bnzapcKu_ _pa3K03U._ _TeKcmoee,_ _HOeo6MzapcKu npeeoob u_
|
|
|
|
_6ene:J/CIW._ Coqmsr: n pH):{BOpHa netJaTH~a, 1935.
|
|
Janowski, Bernd. _Siilme_ _a1s_ _Heilgesd1ehen:_ Studien _zur_ _Sulmetl!eol.ogie_ der Priesterchrift
|
|
|
|
_und_ _der_ _Wurzel_ _KPR_ im _Aleen_ Orient _und_ im Alten Testment. WMANT 55.
|
|
Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neu kirchener Verlag, 1982.
|
|
---. "Azazel." In Dictionary _of Deities_ _and_ Demons in _the_ _Bible._ Edited by _K._ van
|
|
|
|
der Toorn, B. Becking, and P. W. van der Horst, 240-48. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
|
|
Johnson, Lewis. ''The Temptation of Christ." _BSac_ 123 (1966): 342- 52.
|
|
Jurgens, Benedikt. _Heiligkeit und Versohnung:_ Leviticus _16_ in _seinem Literarischen Kontext._
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
New York: Herder, 2001.
|
|
Kaupel, Heinrich. _Die_ _Damonen_ im _Aleen Testament._ Augsberg: Benno Filser, 1930.
|
|
Kelly, Henry Ansgar. "The Devil in the Desert." _CBQ_ 26 (1964): 190-220.
|
|
---. _Towards_ _the_ _Death of Satan: The Growth and Decline of Christian_ _Demonology._
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
London: Chapman, 1968.
|
|
---. _Satan:_ A _Biography._ Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ketter, Peter. Die _Versuchung_ _Jesu_ nad1 _dem_ _Berichte_ _der_ S)•nopti/rer. NTAbh 6/3.
|
|
Munster: Aschendorff, 1918.
|
|
Kirk, Andrew. "The Messianic Role of jesus and the Temptation Narrative: A
|
|
Contemporary Perspective." _EvQ_ 44 (1972): 11- 29, 91- 102.
|
|
Kluger, Rivkah S. _Satan_ in _the_ _Old Testament._ SJT 7. Evanston: Northwestern
|
|
Universiry Press, 1967.
|
|
Knibb, Michael. "Messianism in the Pseudepigrapha in the Light of the Scrolls."
|
|
|
|
DSD 2 (1995): 177- 80.
|
|
Kobelski, Paul J. _Melchizedek_ _and_ _Melchiresa' ._ CBQMS 10. Washington: Catholic
|
|
Biblical Association of America, 1981.
|
|
Koester, Craig R. _The_ Dwelling _of God:_ _The_ _Tabernacle_ in _the_ _Old Testament,_
|
|
|
|
_Incenestamental Jewish_ _Literatu1·e,_ and _the New Testament._ CBQMS 22.
|
|
Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America, 1989.
|
|
Koskenniemi, Erkki. "The Traditional Roles Inverted: Jesus and the Devil's Attack."
|
|
|
|
BZ 52:2 (2008): 261-68.
|
|
Kruse, Heinz. "Das Reich Satans." _Bib_ 58 (1977): 29-61.
|
|
Kuhn, Harold Barnes. "The Angelology of the Non-Canonical Jewish Apocalypses."
|
|
_JBL_ 67 (1948): 217- 32.
|
|
Kummel, Hans Martin. "Ersatzkonig und Sundenbock." _ZAW_ 80 (1986): 289-3 18.
|
|
Kvanvig, Helge S. _Roots_ _of Apocalyptic:_ _The_ _Mesopotamian_ _Bacl<ground_ _of the_ _Enoch_
|
|
|
|
Figure _and of the Son of Man._ WMANT 61. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener
|
|
Verlag, 1988.
|
|
Jung, Leo. _Fallen Angels_ in _Jewish, Christian,_ _and Mohammedan Literature._ Philadelphia:
|
|
|
|
Dropsie College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning, 1926.
|
|
Lafon, Guy. "La genese de l'homme: Lecture de Luc 4, 1-13." _Christus_ 22 (1975):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
443- 55.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 189
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lange, Armin, Lichtenberger, Hermann, and Romheld, Diethard, eds. Die _Damonen:_
|
|
_Die_ _Damonologie_ _der_ _ismeLitisch-jiitlischen und friihchristlichen_ _Literatur_ im Kontext
|
|
|
|
_ihrer_ _UmweLt_ _I_ _Demons:_ _The_ _Demonology_ _of lsrealite-Jewish and_ _Ea.rly_ _Christian_
|
|
_Literature_ _in_ the Conte""t _of_ its Environment. Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2003.
|
|
Langton, Edward. _Essentials_ _of Demonology:_ A _Study_ _of Jewish_ _and_ _Christian_ _Doctrine,_
|
|
|
|
Its Origin _and_ _Development._ London: Epworth, 1949.
|
|
Leder, Hans-GUnter. "Sundenfallerzahlung und Versuch ungsgeschichte." ZNW 54
|
|
|
|
(1963): 188- 216.
|
|
Lee, )ung Y. "Interpreting the Demonic Powers in Pauline Thought." _NT_ 12 (1970):
|
|
|
|
54- 69.
|
|
Levenson, )on D. "TI1e Temple and the World." _JR_ 64 (1984): 275- 98.
|
|
---. _Sinai_ _and_ _Zion._ San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985.
|
|
---. 'The Jerusalem Temple in Devotional and Visionary Experience." In _Jewish_
|
|
|
|
_Spirituality:_ _From the BibLe Through the_ _MiddLe_ _Ages._ Edited by A. Green, 32- 59.
|
|
New York: Crossroad, 1986.
|
|
Levy, Ralph D. _The_ _Symbolism_ _of the_ _Azazel Goat._ Bethesda: International Scholars
|
|
|
|
Publication, 1998.
|
|
Lieraert Peerbol te, Lambertus J. _The Antecedents of_ Antid1rist: _A_ _Traditio-Historical_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stud)' _of the_ _Earliest_ _Christian_ _Views_ _on_ _Eschatological_ _Opponents._ JSJSS 49.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leiden: Brill, 1996.
|
|
Lincoln, Bruce. "Cesmag, the Lie, and the Logic of Zoroastrian Demonology." _JAOS_
|
|
|
|
129 (2009) : 45- 55.
|
|
Lods, Adolphe. "Les origines de Ia figure de Satan, ses fonctions a Ia cour celeste."
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In _Melanges syriens_ _offerts_ a _MonsieuT_ _Rene_ _Dussaud._ Edited by J.-A. Blanchet,
|
|
F Cumont, and G. Contenau, 2.649-60. 2 vols. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1939.
|
|
Loretz, Oswald. _Leberschau,_ _Siindenbock,_ _Asasel_ _in_ _Ugarit_ _und_ _Israel:_ _Leberschau_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_und_ _Jahwestatue_ _in_ _Psalm_ 27, _Leberschau_ _in_ _Psalm_ _74._ UBL 3. Altenberge:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CIS-Verlag, 1985.
|
|
Lory, Pierre. "Sexual Intercourse between Humans and Demons in the Islamic
|
|
|
|
Tradition." In _Hidden_ _Intercourse:_ Ems _and_ _Sexuality_ _in_ _the_ _History_ _of Western_
|
|
_Esotericism._ Edited by W. ). Hanegraaff and).). Kripal, 49-64. Aries 7. Leiden:
|
|
Brill, 2008.
|
|
Lourie, Basil. "Propitiatorium in the Apocalypse of Abraham." In _The_ _Old_ Testatnent
|
|
|
|
_Apocrypha_ in _the_ _Slavonic_ _Tradition:_ Continuity _and_ _Diversity._ Edited by L.
|
|
DiTommaso and C. Bottrich, 267- 77. TSA), 140. Tubingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2010.
|
|
Lyons, John, and Reimer, Andy. 'The Demonic Virus and Qumran Studies: Some
|
|
|
|
Preventative Measures." _DSD_ 5 (1998): 16-32.
|
|
Mach, Michael. "From Apocalypticism to Early Jewish Mysticism?" In _The_
|
|
|
|
_Enc)•clopedia_ _of Apocalypticism._ Edited by J. J. Collins, 1.229-64. 3 vols. New
|
|
York: Continuum, 1998.
|
|
Maclean, )e1mife r. "Barabbas, the Scapegoat Ritual, and the Development of the
|
|
|
|
Passion Na rrative." HTR 100 (2007): 309- 34.
|
|
MacRae, George. "Heavenly Temple and Eschatology in the Letter to the Hebrews."
|
|
|
|
_Semeia_ 12 (1978): 179- 99.
|
|
Mahnke, Hermrum. Die _Versuchungsgeschidlte_ im _Rahmen_ der synoptischen _Evangelien:_
|
|
Ein _Beitrag_ _zur friihen_ _Christologie._ BBET 9. Frankfurt am Main: Lang, 1978.
|
|
|
|
|
|
190 Bib liography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Maier, Johann. "Das Gefahrdungsmotiv bei der Himmelsreise in der jlidischen
|
|
|
|
Apocalyptik und 'Gnosis."' _KaiTos_ 5 (1963): 18-40.
|
|
---. _Vom_ _Kultus_ _zur_ _Gnosis._ Kairos L Salzburg: Muller, 1964.
|
|
##### ---. "Geister (Damonen), B.IILd. Talmudisches Judentum." In Reallexikon fur
|
|
|
|
_Antike und_ _Ch,·istentum._ Edited by T Klauser, 9.66~8 . 23 vols. Stuttgart:
|
|
Anton Hiersemann, 1976.
|
|
Martone, Corrado. "Evil or Devil? Belial between the Bible and Qumran." _Henoch_
|
|
26 (2004): 115- 27.
|
|
McNicol, Allan. "The Heavenly Sanctuary in Judaism: A Model for Tracing the
|
|
|
|
Origin of the Apocalypse." _]RS_ 13 (1987): 66- 94.
|
|
Milgram, Jacob. _Studies_ in _CuUic Theology and Temtinology._ SJLA 36. Leiden: Brill, 1983.
|
|
Miltenova, Anissava. "AnoKp.lHjJ'bT 3a 6op6aTa Ha apxaHren MnxaMJI C'bC
|
|
|
|
CaTaHaun B .a.ne pe.a.aKI(HH." _Cmapo6onzapcKa!lwnepamypa_ 9 (1981): 98-113.
|
|
---. "HeH3BecTHa pe.a.aKI(H5! Ha arroKpncpa 3a 6op6aTa Ha apxaHren MnxaHn
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
c'bc CaTaHaMJJ." In _Jlumepamypo3HOHue_ _u <jJomwopucmuKa._ _C6opHUK_ _e_ _11ecm_
|
|
_Ha_ _aKao. flembp )I,uHeKoe,_ 121- 27. CocpiDI: 113.a.aTencTBo aa E'hnrapcKaTa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AKa}:leMIDI Ha HayKnre, 1983.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
---. "Crroso Ha l10 oaH 3 naToycT 3a TOBa KaK MrrxaHn no6eAH CaTaHarrn."
|
|
|
|
In _EMzapCKama Jlumeparnypa u KHU.?tCHUHa_ _npe:J_ _XIII_ _(1._ Edited by L Bozhilov
|
|
and S. Kozhiharov, 150-56. CocpiD!: E'hnrapcKM llncaTeJI, 1987.
|
|
Minov, Sergey. "'Serpentine' Eve in Syriac Christian Literature of Late Antiquity." In
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
With Letters _of Light:_ Studies in _the Dead Sea Scrolls,_ _Early Jewish_ _Apocalypricism,_
|
|
_Magic,_ _and_ Mysticism. Edited by D. Arbel and A. Orlov, 92-114. Ekstasis 2.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 2010.
|
|
Molenberg, Corrie. "A Study of the Roles of Shemihaza and Asael in 1 Enoch 6-1 L"
|
|
|
|
_]SJ_ 35 (1984): 136-46.
|
|
Morgenthaler, Robert. "Roma-Sedes Satanae (Rom 13, 1 ff im Lichte von Luk 4,
|
|
|
|
5-8)." _TZ_ 12 (1956) : 289- 304.
|
|
Morray-Jones, Christopher R. A. 'Transformational Mysticism in the ApocalypticMerkabah Tradition." _]]S_ 43 (1992): 1- 31.
|
|
---. "The Temple Within: The Embodied Divine Image and its Worship in
|
|
|
|
the Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Jewish and Christian Sources." _SBLSP_ 37
|
|
(1998) : 400-31.
|
|
---. A _Transparent_ _Illusion:_ _The_ _Dangerous_ Vision _of_ Water in _He.khalot_ _Mysticism:_
|
|
|
|
A _Source-criticaL_ _and_ _Tradition-historical_ _Inquiry._ JSJSS 59. Leiden: Brill, 2002.
|
|
Mullen, Theodore. _The_ _Assembly of the_ _Gods:_ _The_ _Divine_ _Council_ _in_ _Canaanite_ _and_
|
|
|
|
_Early_ _Hebrew_ _Literature._ HSM 24. Chico: Scholars Press, 1980.
|
|
Murrnelstein, Benjamin. "Adam, ein Beitrag zur Messiaslehre." _WZKM_ 35 ( 1928):
|
|
242- 75 .
|
|
Najman, Hindy. "Angels at Sinai: Exegesis, Theology and Interpretive Authority."
|
|
|
|
_DSD_ 7 (2000): 313- 33.
|
|
Necker, Gerold. "Fallen Angels in the _Book_ _of Life." ]SQ_ 11 (2004 ): 73-82.
|
|
Neugebauer, Fritz. _]esu_ _Versuchung:_ _Wegentscheidung_ _am_ _Anfang._ Tubingen: Mohr/
|
|
|
|
Siebeck, 1986.
|
|
Nickelsburg, George. "Apocalyptic and Myth in 1 Enoch 6-11." _JBL_ 96 (1977):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
383-405.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 191
|
|
|
|
|
|
---. "Enoch, Levi, and Peter: Recipients of Revelation in Upper Galilee." JBL
|
|
|
|
100 (1981): 575--600.
|
|
---. "Patriarchs Who Worry About Their Wives: A Haggadic Tendency in the
|
|
Genesis Apocryphon." In _Pseudepigraphic_ _Perspectives: The_ _Apocrypha_ _and_ _tl1e_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha in_ _Light of the Dead_ _Sea_ _SeroUs_ _._ Edited by E. Chazon and M. E.
|
|
Stone, 137-58. STDJ 3 L Lei den: Brill, 1999.
|
|
---. _Jewish Liremture_ _Between the Bible_ _and_ _the Mishnah._ 2nd ed. Minneapolis:
|
|
Fortress, 2005.
|
|
Olson, Daniel C. "1 Enoch." In _Eerdmans_ _Commentary on the_ _Bible._ Edited by J. D.
|
|
|
|
G. Dunn and J. W. Rogerson, 904-41. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003.
|
|
Orlov, Andrei Aleksandrovich. "Celestial Choir-Master: The Liturgical Role of
|
|
|
|
Enoch-Metatron in 2 Enoch and the Merkabah Tradition." _]SP_ 14 (2004): 3-24.
|
|
---. "The Face as the Heavenly Counterpart of the Visionary in the Slavonic
|
|
|
|
Ladder of Jacob." In _Of Scribes_ _and_ _Sages_ _:_ _Early_ _jewish_ _Interpretation_ _and_
|
|
_Transmission_ _of Scripture._ Edited by C. A. Evans, 2.59-76. 2 vols. SSEJC 9
|
|
and 10. London: T and T Clark, 2004.
|
|
---. _The_ _Enoch-Meratron Tradition._ TSAJ 107. Ttibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2005.
|
|
---. '"Without Measure and Without Analogy': The Tradition of the Divine
|
|
|
|
Body in 2 (Slavonic) Enoch." In _From Apocalypticism_ _to_ _Merha.bah_ _Mysticism_ _:_
|
|
_Studies_ in _the Slavonic_ _Pseudepigrapha._ Edited by A. Orlov, 149-74. JSJSS 114.
|
|
Leiden: Brill, 2007.
|
|
--- **.** "On the Polemical Nature of 2 (Slavonic) Enoch: A Reply to C. Bottrich." In
|
|
|
|
_From Apocalypticism to Merl<abah Mysticisrn:_ _Studies in the Slavonic Pseudepigrapha._
|
|
Edited by A. Orlov, 239--68. JSJSS 114. Leiden: Brill, 2007.
|
|
---. "Moses' Heavenly Counterpart in the Book of jubilees and the Exagoge of
|
|
|
|
Ezekiel the Tragedian." _Bib_ 88 (2007): 153-73.
|
|
---. "The Pillar of the World: The Eschatological Role of the Seventh Antediluvian
|
|
|
|
Hero in 2 (Slavonic) Enoch." _Henoch_ 30.1 (2008): 119-35.
|
|
---. " 'The Gods of My Father Terah': Abraham the Iconoclast and the Polemics
|
|
|
|
with the Divine Body Traditions in the Apocalypse of Abraham." _]SP_ 18
|
|
(2008): 33-53.
|
|
---. "The Pteromorphic Angelology of the Apocalypse of Abraham." _CBQ_ 72
|
|
|
|
(2009): 830-42.
|
|
---. "Arboreal Metaphors and Polemics with the Divine Body Traditions in the
|
|
|
|
Apocalypse of A braham." HTR 102 (2009): 439- 51.
|
|
Pagels, Elaine. "The Social History of Satan, the 'Intimate Enemy': A Preliminary
|
|
|
|
Sketch." _HTR_ 84 ( 1991 ): 105-28.
|
|
---. "The Social History of Satan, 2: Satan in the New Testament Gospels."
|
|
|
|
_]AAR_ 62 (1994): 17-58.
|
|
---. _The_ Origin _of Satan._ New York: Vintage Books, 1996.
|
|
---. 'The Social History of Satan, 3: John of Patmos and Ignat ius of Antioch:
|
|
|
|
Contrasting Visions of 'God's People.'" HTR 99 (2006): 487-505.
|
|
Panier, Louis. _Recit et commentaires_ de _la rentation de Jesus au desert:_ _Approche semiotique_
|
|
|
|
_du_ _discours_ _interprt!tatif._ Paris: Cerf, 1984.
|
|
Patai, Raphael. _Man and Temple_ _in_ Ancient _Jewish Myth and_ _Ritual._ New York: KTAV,
|
|
1967.
|
|
|
|
|
|
192 Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Patrides, Constantinos. "The Salvation of Satan." _]HI_ 28 (1967): 467-78.
|
|
Petkanova, Donka. "CJioBo 3a JI'b)l(JIHBIHI AHTHXpHCT, 6e36ox<eH CaTana.an,
|
|
|
|
KaK ro rrnem1 ApxaJITen MlixaHn." In _AnoKpucpu,_ 41-48; 349-50. CTapa
|
|
6'bJlrapcKa JlnTepaTypa 1. Cocjm5!: o'hJlrapcKn llncaTeJl, 1981.
|
|
Pinero, Antonio. "Angels and Demons in the Greek _Life_ _of Adam and_ _Eve." ]S]_ 24
|
|
|
|
(1993): 191-214.
|
|
Pokorny, Petr. "The Temptation Stories and Their Intention." _NTS_ 20 (1973- 74 ):
|
|
|
|
115- 27.
|
|
Przybylski, Benno. 'The Role of Matthew 3:13-4:11 in the Structure and Theology
|
|
of the Gospel of Matthew." _BTB_ 4 (1974): 222- 35.
|
|
Quispel, Gilles. "Der gnostische Anthropos und die ji.idische Tradition." _E1]b_ 22
|
|
(1953): 195-234.
|
|
#### --. "Ezekiel 1:26 in Jewish Mysticism and Gnosis." VC 34 (1980): 1-13.
|
|
|
|
Reed, Annette Yoshiko. "From Asael and Semihazah _v_ to Uzzah, Azzah, and Azael: 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Enoch _5_ (par. 7-8) and Jewish Reception-History of 1 Enoch." _]SQ_ 8 (2001}:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105- 36.
|
|
---. _What_ _the_ _Fallen_ _Angels_ _Taught:_ _The Motif of Illicit_ _Angelic_ _Instruction_ _and_ _the_
|
|
|
|
_Reception-Hist01)_ _of_ I _Enoch_ _in_ _judaism_ _and_ _Christianity._ PhD diss. Princeton
|
|
University, 2002.
|
|
---. "The Trickery of the Fallen Angels and the Demonic Mimesis of the Divine:
|
|
Etiology, Demonology, and Polemics in the Writings of justin Martyr." _]ECS_
|
|
|
|
12 (2004): 141- 71.
|
|
---. _Fallen_ _Angels_ _and_ _the_ _History_ _of Judaism_ _and_ _Ch1·istianity:_ _The_ _Reception_ _of_
|
|
|
|
_Enochic_ _Literature._ Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.
|
|
Reeves, John. _Jewish_ _Lore_ in _Manichaean_ _Cosmology_ _:_ _Scudies_ _in_ _the_ _Book_ _of_ _Giants_
|
|
_Traditions._ HUCM 14. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1992.
|
|
---. "Jewish Pseudepigrapha in Manichaean Literature: The Influence of the
|
|
|
|
Enochic Library." In _Tracing_ _the_ _Threads:_ _Studies_ _in_ _the_ _VitaLity_ _of Jewish_
|
|
_Pseudepigrapha._ Edited by J. Reeves, 173-203. Atlanta: Scholars, 1994.
|
|
---. _Sefer 'Uzza Wa-<Aza(z)el:_ _ExpLoring_ _EarLy_ _Jewish_ _Mythologies_ _of_ _Evil_
|
|
|
|
(forthcoming).
|
|
Reimer, Andy M. "Rescuing the Fallen Angels: The Case of the Disappearing Angels
|
|
at Qumran." _DSD_ 7 (2000): 334-53.
|
|
Riesenfeld, Harald. "Le caractere messianique de la tentation au desert." In La _venue_
|
|
_du_ _Messie_ _,_ 51- 63. RechBib 6. Bruges: Desclee de Brouwer, 1962.
|
|
---. 'The Messianic Character of the Temptation in the Wilderness." In _The_
|
|
_Gospel Tradition,_ 75-93. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1970.
|
|
Robinson, John. 'The Temptations." In _Twelve_ _New_ Testament _Studies,_ 53-60. SBT
|
|
|
|
34. London: SCM, 1962.
|
|
Rowland, Christopher. _The_ _Open Heaven:_ A _Study of Apocalyptic in judaism and_ _Early_
|
|
|
|
_Christianity._ New York: Crossroad, 1982.
|
|
---, and Morray-Jones, Christopher R. A. _The_ _Mystery_ _of God:_ _Early_ _Jewish_
|
|
|
|
Mysticism _and_ _the_ _New_ Testament. CRINT 12. Leiden: Brill, 2009.
|
|
Rubin, Nissan, and Kosman, Admiel. "The Clothing of the Primordial Adam as a
|
|
Symbol of Apocalyptic Time in the Midrashic Sources." HTR 90 (1997): 155
|
|
|
|
|
|
74.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 193
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rubinkiewicz, Ryszard. "La vision de l'histoire dans !'Apocalypse d'Abraham." _ANWR_
|
|
2.19.1 (1979): 137- 51.
|
|
_---.Die Eschatologie von Henoch_ _9- 11_ _und_ _das_ _Neue Testament._ Translated by Herbert
|
|
|
|
Ulrich. OBS 6. Klosterneuburg: Osterreichisches Katholisches Bibelwerk, 1984.
|
|
Rubinstein, Arie. "Observations on the Slavonic Book of Enoch." _]]S_ 13 (1962): 1- 21.
|
|
Rudman, Dominic. "A Note on the Azazel-goat Ritual." _ZAW_ 116 (2004): 396-401.
|
|
Russell, Jeffrey. Tl1e _Devil._ _Perceptions_ _from_ _Antiquity_ _to_ _Primitive_ _Christianity._ Ithaca:
|
|
|
|
Cornell University Press, 1977.
|
|
---. Satan: _The_ _Early_ _Christian Tradition._ Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1981.
|
|
Schaivo, Luigi. "The Temptation of Jesus: the Eschatological Battle and the New
|
|
Ethic of the First Followers of Jesus in Q." _]SNT_ 25 (2002): 141- 64.
|
|
Schlier, Heinrich. _Principalities_ _and_ _Powers_ in _dte_ _New_ _Testament._ QD 3. New York:
|
|
|
|
Herder and Herder, 1961.
|
|
Schlosser, Jacques. "Les tentations de Jesus et Ia cause de Dieu." _RSR_ 76 (2002):
|
|
|
|
403-25.
|
|
Schmutzer, Andrew. "Jesus' Temptation: A Reflection on Matthew's Use of Old
|
|
|
|
Testament Theology and Imagery." _AT]_ 40 (2008): 15-42.
|
|
Schnackenburg, Rudolf. "Der Sinn der Versuchung Jesu bei den Synoptikern." _TQ_
|
|
132 (1952): 297- 326.
|
|
---. _Schriften_ _zum Neuen Testament._ Munich: Kosel, 1971.
|
|
Schneider, Michael. "The Myth of the Satan in the _Book_ _of Bahir."_ _Kabbalah_ 20
|
|
|
|
(2009): 287- 343 [Hebrew].
|
|
Scholem, Gershom. _Major_ _Trends_ _in Jewish_ _Mysticism._ New York: Schocken, 1954.
|
|
---. _Jewish_ Gnosticism, _Merl<.abah_ _Mysticism,_ _and_ _Talmudic_ Tradition. New York:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Jewish Theological Seminary, 1965.
|
|
---. _On the_ _Kabbalah_ _and_ _Its_ _Symbolism_ _._ New York: Schocken, 1969.
|
|
#### --. Kabbalah. New York: Quadrangle, 1974.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Schultz, Joseph. "Angelic Opposition to the Ascension of Moses and the Revelation
|
|
of the Law." _]QR_ 61 (1970-71): 282-307.
|
|
Schulze, Wilhelm August. "Der Heilige und die wilden Tiere: Zur Exegese von Me
|
|
1, 13b." _ZNW_ 46 (1955): 280-83.
|
|
Scott, James M. _Geography_ in _Early_ _judaism_ _and_ _Christianit)•:_ _The_ _Book_ _of Jubilees._
|
|
|
|
SNTSMS 113. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
|
|
---. On _Earth_ _as_ _in_ _Heaven:_ _The_ _Restoration_ _of Sacred_ Time _and_ _Sacred_ _Space_ _in_
|
|
|
|
the _Book_ _of Jubilees_ _._ JSJSS 91. Leiden: Brill, 2005.
|
|
Scullion, James P. A _Traditio-historical_ _Study_ _of the_ _Da.y_ _of Awnement._ PhD diss.
|
|
Catholic University of America, 1991.
|
|
Segal, Alan. _Two_ _Powers_ _in_ _Heaven:_ _Early_ _Rabbinic_ _Reports_ _about_ _Christianit)'_ _and_
|
|
_Gnosticism._ SJLA 25. Leiden: Brill, 1977.
|
|
---. "Heavenly Ascent in Hellenistic Judaism, Early Christianity, and their
|
|
|
|
Environment." _ANRW_ 2.23.2 (1980): 1333- 94.
|
|
Seidel in, Paul. "Zur Christologie der VersuchLmgsgeschichte bei Matthaus und Lukas."
|
|
|
|
_DT_ 6 (1939): 127- 39.
|
|
Shea, William. "Azazel in the Pseudepigrapha." _]ATS_ 13 (2002): 1-9.
|
|
Skja=rvl1S, Prods. "Iranian Epic and the Manichean. Book of Giants. lrano-Manichaica
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III." _AOASH_ 48.1- 2 (1995): 187-223.
|
|
|
|
|
|
194 Bib liography
|
|
|
|
|
|
Smith, Jonathan Z. "The Garments of Shame." HR 5 (1965/1966): 217-38.
|
|
---. "Towards Interpreting Demonic Powers in Hellenistic and Roman Antiquity."
|
|
|
|
_Ai\IRW_ 2. 16.1 (1978): 425- 39.
|
|
Smyth-Florentin, Frru19Qise. "Jesus, le Fils du Pere, vainqueur de Satan: Mt 4,1- 11;
|
|
|
|
Me 1, 12- 15; Lc 4, 1- 13." _AsSeign_ 14 (1973): 56- 75.
|
|
Sokolov, Matvej lvanovich. "<l>eHHKC B arroKpncpax o6 EHoxe R Bapyxe." ln _Hoebnl_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_c6op11uK_ _cmamei:i no_ _CJ/O(JflfiO(Jeoeflwo,_ _cocma(JJief/NbtU_ _u_ _UJOOJ-lflb!U y'lef/UICOJIW_
|
|
_B.l1._ _JlaJwafiCKOzo,_ 395-405. C.-IleTep6ypr: TRnorpacpaH MaHHCTepcTBa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IlyTeif Coo61.1.\eHiur, 1905.
|
|
Sorensen, Eric. _Possession_ _and_ _Exorcism_ _in_ _the_ _New_ _Testament_ _and_ _Earl)'_ _Christianit)'._
|
|
WUNT 2.157. Tiibingen: Mohr/Siebeck, 2002.
|
|
Sreznevskij, lzmail. _Mamepuculbt OJtfl cnoeapR iJpee11epyccKozo fl3btKCt_ _no nuCMteflflbtM_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_naltflmfluKCIJI1._ 3 vols. C-l1eTep6ypr: ThrrorpacpliH 11MIIepaTopcKOH AKAeMHH
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HayK, 1883- 1912.
|
|
Stegemann, Wolfgang. "Die Versuchung Jesu im Matthausevangelium: Mt 4, 1-11."
|
|
|
|
_EvT_ 45 (1985): 29- 44.
|
|
Stegner, William. "Wilderness and Testing in the Scrolls and in Mt 4:1- 11." _BR_
|
|
12 (I 967): 18- 27.
|
|
---. "The Temptation Narrative: A Study in the Use of Scriptu re by Early Jewish
|
|
|
|
Christians." BR 35 (1990): 5-17.
|
|
Stichel, Rainer. "Die Verfiihrung der Stammeltern durch Satanael nach der Kurzfassw1g
|
|
|
|
der slavischen Baruch-Apocalypse," In _Kulturelle Traditionen_ in _Bulgarien._ Edited
|
|
by R. Lauer and P. Schreiner, 116-28. AAWG 177. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck
|
|
und Ruprecht, 1989.
|
|
Stokl Ben Ezra, Daniel. "Yom Kippur in the Apocalyptic lmaginaire and the Roots of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jesus' High Priesthood," In _Transformations of the_ _Inner Self in_ Ancient _Religions._
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Edited by J. Assman and G. Stroumsa, 349- 66. SHR 83. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
|
|
---. "The Biblical Yom Kippur, the Jewish Fast of the Day of Awnement and
|
|
the Church Fathers." SP 34 (2002): 493-502.
|
|
---. Tl1e _Impact of_ Yom _Kippur_ _on_ _Earl)'_ _Christianit)•: The_ _Da)'_ _of Atonement from_
|
|
|
|
_Second_ _Temple_ _Judaism_ _to_ _the_ _Fifth_ _Century._ WUNT 163. Tiibingen: Mohr/
|
|
Siebeck, 2003.
|
|
Stone, Michael E. "Apocalyptic Literature." In _Jewish_ _Writings_ _of the_ _Second_ _Temple_
|
|
|
|
Period: _Apocrypha,_ _Pseudepigrapha,_ _Qumran_ _Sectarian_ _Writings,_ _Philo,_ _Josephus._
|
|
Edited by M. E. Stone, 383-441. CRINT 2.2. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1984.
|
|
#### --.A History of the Literature of Adam and Eve. EJL 3. Atlanta: Scholars, 1992.
|
|
|
|
---. Tex t~ _and_ _Concordances_ _of_ d1e _Armenian Adam_ _Literature._ EJL 12. Atlanta:
|
|
Scholars, 1996.
|
|
---. "The Axis of History at Qumran." In _Pseudepigraphic_ _Perspectives:_ _The_
|
|
|
|
_Apocr)'pha._ and _the_ _Pseudepigrapha_ _in_ _Light of the_ _Dead_ _Sea_ _Scrolls._ Edited by E.
|
|
Chazon and M. E. Stone, 133-49. STDJ 31. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
|
|
---. "The Fall of Satan and Adam's Penance: Three Notes on the Books of
|
|
Adam and Eve." In _Literature on_ _Adam_ _and_ _Eve._ _Collected_ _Essa)'S._ Edited by
|
|
G. Anderson, M. Stone, and). Tromp, 43- 56. SVTP 15. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
|
|
--. _Adam's Contract with Satan. The_ _Legend_ _of the_ _Cheirograph_ _of_ _Adam._
|
|
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2002.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bibliography 195
|
|
|
|
|
|
---.'"Be You a Lyre for Me': Identity or Manipulation in Eden." In _The_ _Exegetical_
|
|
_Encounter_ _between Jews_ _and_ _Christians_ _in Late_ _Antiquity._ Edited by E. Grypeou
|
|
and H. Spurling, 87- 99. ]CPS 18. Leiden: Bri ll, 2009.
|
|
Strobel, August. "Das jerusalemische SLindenbock-rituaL Topographische und
|
|
|
|
landeskundische Erwagungen zur Dberlieferungsgeschichte von Lev. 16,10,21£."
|
|
_ZDPV_ 103 (1987): 141-68.
|
|
Stuckenbruck, Loren. ''The Sequencing of Fragments Belonging to the Qumran
|
|
|
|
Book of Giants: An Inquiry into the Structure and Purpose of an Early Jewish
|
|
Composition." _JSP_ 16 (1997): 3-24.
|
|
Sundermann, Werner. "Ein weiteres Fragment a us Manis Gigantenbuch." In _Orientalia_
|
|
_J._ _Duchesne-Guillemin_ _emerita_ _oblate,_ 491- 505. AI 23. Leiden: Brill, 1984.
|
|
Suter, David. "Fallen Angel, Fallen Priest: The Problem of Family Purity in 1 Enoch
|
|
|
|
6- 16." _HUCA_ 50 (1979): 115-35.
|
|
Swanston, Hamish. "The Lukan Temptation Narrative." _JTS_ 17 (1966): 71.
|
|
Tawil, Hayim. "Azazel the Prince of the Steepe: A Comparative Study." ZAW 92
|
|
(1980): 43-59.
|
|
Taylor, Archibald. "Decision in the Desert: The Temptation of Jesus in the Light of
|
|
|
|
Deuteronomy." _lnt_ 14 (1960): 300-309.
|
|
Taylor, Nicholas. "The Temptation of Jesus on d1e Mountain: A Palestinian Christian
|
|
|
|
Polemic against Agrippa L" _JSNT_ 83 (2001): 27-49.
|
|
Testuz, MicheL Les _idees_ _religieuses_ _du_ _livre_ _des Jubiles._ Geneva: E. Droz, 1960.
|
|
Theron, Johann. "Trinity in d1e Temptation Narrative and the Interpretation of
|
|
|
|
Noordmans, Dostoyevski, and Mbeki." _JRT_ 1 (2007): 204-22.
|
|
Tiller, Patrik. "The 'Eternal Planting' in the Dead Sea Scrolls." _DSD_ 4 (1997): 312-35.
|
|
Tishby, Isaiah. _The Wisdom_ _of the_ _Zohar:_ _An Antholog)• of Texts._ 3 vols. London: The
|
|
Littman Library of Jewish Civilization, 1989.
|
|
Tuckett, Christopher. "The Temptation Narrative in Q." In _The_ _Four_ _Gospels._
|
|
_Festschrift_ _Frans_ _Neirynclc_ Edited by F. van Segbroeck, C. M. Tuckett, G. Van
|
|
Belle, and J. Verheyden, 1.479-507. 3 vols. BETL 100. Leuven: Peeters, 1992.
|
|
Turdeanu, Emile. _Apocryphes_ _slaves_ et _roumains_ _de_ !'Ancien _Testament._ SVTP 5.
|
|
|
|
Leiden: Brill, 1981.
|
|
VanderKam, James. "Righteous One, Messiah, Chosen One, and Son of Man in 1
|
|
|
|
Enoch 37- 71." In _The_ _Messiah:_ _Developments in Earliest Judaism and Christianity._
|
|
_The_ First _Princeton_ _Symposium_ _on Judaism_ _and Christian Origins_ _._ Edited by]. H.
|
|
Charlesworth, 169-9 L Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992.
|
|
---. _Enoch:_ A _Man for_ _All Generations._ Columbia: University of Soum Carolina
|
|
|
|
Press, 199 5.
|
|
### --."The Angel of the Presence in me Book of Jubilees." DSD 7 (2000): 378- 33.
|
|
|
|
Van Henten, Jan. "The First Testing of Jesus: A Rereading of Mark 1.12-13." NTS
|
|
|
|
45 (1999): 349-66.
|
|
Weinfeld, Moshe. "Social and Cultic Institutions in the Priestly Source against Their
|
|
ANE Background." In Proceedings _of the_ _Eighth World Congress_ _of Jewish Studies,_
|
|
95-129. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1983.
|
|
Wilkens, Wilhelm. "Die Versuchung )esu nach Matthiius." _NTS_ 28 (1982): 479-89.
|
|
Williams, Michael A "The Demonizing of the Demiurge: The Innovation of Gnostic
|
|
|
|
Mym." In _Innovation_ in _Religious Traditions:_ _Essays_ in _the Interpretation of Religious_
|
|
|
|
|
|
196 Bibliography
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Change._ Edited by M. A. Williams, C. Cox, and M.S. Jaffee, 73-107. Re!Soc
|
|
31. Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 1992.
|
|
Wright, Archie. _The Origin of the_ _Evil_ _Spi.rits:_ _The Reception of Genesis_ _6.1-4_ in _Early_
|
|
|
|
_Jewish_ _Literature._ WUNT 2.198. Tiibingen: Mohr/ Siebeck, 2005.
|
|
---. "Some Observations of Philo's _De_ _Gigantibus_ and Evil Spirits in Second
|
|
|
|
Temple Judaism." _]S]_ 36 (2005): 471-88.
|
|
Wright, David. _The_ _Disposal_ _of Impurity:_ _Elimination_ Rites _in_ _the_ _Bible_ _and_ _in_ _Hittite_
|
|
_and_ _Mesopotamian_ _Literature._ SBLDS 101. Atlanta: Scholars, 1987.
|
|
|
|
|
|
# **Index**
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aaron, 28, 57, 64, 140, 148
|
|
Abe l, 2
|
|
Abih u, 46
|
|
Abraham, 2, 4, 6, 8, 13- 14, 16-18,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20- 21, 25, 27- 31, 36-49, 55,
|
|
64- 68, 79- 81, 132- 133, 135- 136,
|
|
141- 143, 147- 149, 154, 170
|
|
as fighter against idols, 31
|
|
as goat for YHWH, 38- 39, 147- 148
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Aher, 172
|
|
Angel of Darkness, 13- 14, 147, 154
|
|
Angel of the Lord, 65, 166
|
|
angelic opposition, 100, 176
|
|
angelic veneration, 8, 90-92, 98,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100- 101, 104-106, 110-112,
|
|
162- 163, 171
|
|
_angelus_ _inrerpres,_ 8, 28, 49, 109, 114,
|
|
119
|
|
Ararat, 123
|
|
arboreal metaphors, 21- 22, 63, 117,
|
|
122
|
|
Ard is, 164, 175
|
|
Ark, 115, 121- 123, 153
|
|
Asael/Azazel, 4, 6- 7, 11- 12, 14-25, 29,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as priest, 29, 44-48, 55, 64-67,
|
|
147-149, 155
|
|
as seer, 4, 20-21, 25, 27, 68, 132
|
|
his corruption, 55, 81
|
|
his garment 8, 38, 55, 64-67, 80
|
|
abyss, 20-21, 38, 99
|
|
Acherusian, Lake, 151
|
|
Adam, 2, 4-6, 21, 23, 25, 50-51, 54,
|
|
57' 63, 66, 68- 73, 76, 86- 87'
|
|
91-92, 110-111, 113-115, 119
|
|
|
|
|
|
35-46, 48- 55, 66-68, 76-79, 97'
|
|
99, 129- 159, 167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
120, 123, 125, 130, 139, 149- 153,
|
|
156-158, 160-163, 165, 171- 172,
|
|
175-176
|
|
as priest, 57, 152
|
|
creation of, 51, 110, 152, 161, 165
|
|
his anointing, 63
|
|
his burial, 63, 151
|
|
his exaltation, 5, 53, 86- 87, 91-92,
|
|
11 1
|
|
his garment, 50, 57, 71, 130,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as cosmic scapegoat, 7, 35- 38, 43-46
|
|
as "burning coal," 19, 136
|
|
as fallen priest, 29, 142
|
|
as impure bird, 18, 3 7, 68, 79
|
|
as leader of the fallen angels, 6, 8,
|
|
16, 79
|
|
as revealer of secrets, 79
|
|
as "rider," 11, 76- 77
|
|
his demotion, 55, 66
|
|
h is garment of darkness, 78- 79
|
|
his heavenly garment, 6, 48-55
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
his inheritance, 13- 15
|
|
his _kavod,_ 4, 11-12, 20-25
|
|
his lot, 38-42
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
149-153
|
|
his veneration, 90-92, 98, 100- 101,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
h is theophany, 4, 18, 20- 25
|
|
h is theriomorphism, 77-78
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104- 106, 110-112, 162- 163, 171
|
|
aeon of light, 1-2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
197
|
|
|
|
|
|
198 Index
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ascent to heaven, 56, 59, 61, 66, 86,
|
|
|
|
109, 141- 142, 165
|
|
atonement, 15, 33- 34, 37, 44, 55, 59,
|
|
146, 159
|
|
Azza, 91, 100-101, 163, 167
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balaam, 166
|
|
Bar-Eshath, 31
|
|
Baruch, 113-114, 120
|
|
|
|
Belial, 14, 40, 131, 134, 136, 147
|
|
Bogomils, 26, 144
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cherubim, 7, 23- 25, 53, 61, 70,
|
|
|
|
138- 139, 156
|
|
their union in the Holy of Holies,
|
|
24-25
|
|
Christ, 106
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dan, 162, 170
|
|
David, 127
|
|
Dreams, 115- 117, 121- 122, 128, 177
|
|
Dualism, 12- 13, 26, 133, 144, 154
|
|
Dudael, 36, 77, 167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
156-158, 160-161, 163, 165-166,
|
|
173
|
|
_evil_ inclination, 119- 120, 176
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face, Divine, 31, 57, 79, 91, 93, 104,
|
|
|
|
109, 110, 112, 143. 164, 173, 176
|
|
Flood, 115- 11 7, 120-124, 161, 176
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hahyah/Hiyya, 115-118, 122, 174
|
|
_Hayyot,_ 102, 139
|
|
heavenly counterpart, 3, 61, 128, 171
|
|
Hell, 19-20, 98, 108, 136
|
|
Hermon, Mount, 64, 85, 89, 94, 119,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gabriel, archangel, 52, 63, 98, 108,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
114, 118-120, 151, 168, 175
|
|
Gadre' el, 166
|
|
Garden of Eden, 6, 21-23, 50, 56-57,
|
|
66, 68, 87, 108, 113, 121, 124,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
150, 152, 160-161, 176
|
|
as the Holy of Holies, 56-57, 152
|
|
garments of skin, 50-52, 62, 71- 72, 152
|
|
garments of light, 51-52, 63, 72, 155
|
|
G iants, 37, 85, 88, 93-94, 113,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ll5- 117, ll9, 121- 122, 124, 145,
|
|
161-164, 177-178
|
|
Golden Calf, 31- 33, 46, 144
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Elijah, 31, 108, 142- 143
|
|
_Endzeic,_ 1-2, 4, 127
|
|
Enoch, 1-3, 5, 37- 38, 50, 60-64, 67,
|
|
78, 87-92, 94-96, 98-104, 109,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
162, 164, 175
|
|
_hieros_ _gamos,_ 25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
113, 116, 119, 129, 147, 154,
|
|
161
|
|
as celestial choirmaster, 101-104
|
|
as cosmic dam, 124
|
|
as priest, 5, 38, 61-62
|
|
as second Adam, 87
|
|
his anointing, 63
|
|
his heavenly counterpart, 3
|
|
his luminosity, 50, 62-63
|
|
his metamorphosis, 50
|
|
his veneration, 90-92, 162
|
|
Enosh, 101, 121, 176
|
|
eschatology, 1- 5, 7, 11, 13- 18, 36,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
High Priest, 8, 28- 29, 33- 34, 39,
|
|
42-44, 47-48, 57-60, 62, 65, 80,
|
|
103, 138, 140, 146-148, 153-154
|
|
his garments, 57- 58, 62, 65, 140, 153
|
|
Hiwwa, 116, 122
|
|
Holy of Holies, 4, 6-8, 19, 24-26,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33- 34, 38- 39, 48, 55-61, 66, 138,
|
|
146, 149, 153-154
|
|
Horeb, Mount, 29, 30, 34, 108, 142,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
143, 170
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
39-40, 48, 50, 53, 56, 59-60, 63,
|
|
96, 127, 144, 147, 151, 160
|
|
Eve, 4, 6-7, 21- 22, 25, 51- 52, 57, 68,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
70-75, 86-87, 113-115, 119-120,
|
|
123, 125, 130, 137, 139, 149-150,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
idolatty, 31- 32, 34-35, 144, 176
|
|
idols, 18, 20, 28, 31, 46
|
|
Image, Divine, 51, 72- 74, 110-111,
|
|
|
|
167- 168, 172, 175
|
|
inheritance, 13, 15-16, 33, 45, 134, 136
|
|
Isaac, 36, 170
|
|
|
|
|
|
Index 199
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ishtar, 155
|
|
|
|
|
|
Jacob, 2-3, 128, 170
|
|
his h eavenly counterpart, 3, 128
|
|
his image, 128
|
|
Jared, 88, 100
|
|
Jesus, 2, 8, 106-108, 112, 127, 171
|
|
Jordan, River, 156
|
|
Joseph, 2
|
|
Joshua, 64-65
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Kavod,_ 4, 7, 11-12, 20, 26, 33, 104,
|
|
|
|
110-112
|
|
Korah, 28
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lamech, 123, 177
|
|
|
|
Levi, 28, 62-63, 65
|
|
his priestly garment, 62-63, 65
|
|
Leviathan, 21, 149
|
|
lots, 12-17, 27, 29, 35, 38-42, 129,
|
|
134- 136, 142, 144, 147
|
|
Lubar, Mount, 123
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name, Divine, 28, 34, 42, 102-103,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105, 140, 154- 155
|
|
Nar iman, 116
|
|
Nephilim, 170
|
|
Noah, 2, 36, 56, 115, 117, 121- 125,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
153, 161, 171, 177-178
|
|
as angelomorphic being, 78
|
|
as "plant," 117, 121- 122
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
oath, 89, 94, 164
|
|
oil, 30, 52, 62-64, 72, 142
|
|
Other Side, 81, 144
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
_Pargod,_ 110, 171
|
|
_paroket,_ 171
|
|
Phanuel, 98, 173, 177
|
|
Prince of Lights, 13-14, 147, 154
|
|
protology, 1-2, 4-5, 20- 23, 25, 50, 56,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62-64, 68, 73, 77' 86-87' 92, 96,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Melchire~a<, 14, 40
|
|
Melchizedek, 14-15, 40, 108, 134, 147
|
|
_menorah,_ 62
|
|
Metatron, 23, 100, 102- 103, 110, 147,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100, 106, 109, 127, 130, 152
|
|
Protoplasts, 2, 4-6, 21, 23, 25, 50- 51,
|
|
54, 57, 63, 66, 68- 73, 76, 86- 87,
|
|
91-92, 110-115, 119-120, 123,
|
|
125, 130, 139, 149-153, 156-158,
|
|
160-163, 165, 171- 172, 175- 176
|
|
as "lower cherubim," 25
|
|
entwined, 4, 21, 139
|
|
their fall, 6, 23, 86-87, 119-120,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
168, 172
|
|
as celestial choirmaster, 102- 103
|
|
as prince of the Presence, 23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as prince over all princes, 102
|
|
as Youth, 100, 102-103
|
|
Methuselah, 152
|
|
Michae l, archangel, 52, 62-64, 98, 110,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
123, 158, 160-161
|
|
their garments, 50-53, 57, 71, 130,
|
|
149, 150-153
|
|
their nakedness, 51, 173
|
|
psychopomp, 8, 85, 108, 109
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Aibu, 172
|
|
R. Eliazar, 138
|
|
R. Isaac, 76, 138
|
|
R. Isaac b. Jacob ha-Kohen, 107
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
114, 118-120, 151, 167- 168, 173,
|
|
175-176
|
|
Moses, 1-3, 30-34, 57, 64, 78, 108
|
|
|
|
|
|
110, 127, 142- 143, 170- 171
|
|
as angelomophic being, 78
|
|
his heavenly counterpart, 3
|
|
mythologies of evil, 7, 87, 90, 96-98,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Ishmael, 23, 37, 100, 110
|
|
R. Jose, 138
|
|
R. Judah, 76
|
|
R. Kattina, 24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100-101
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nadab, 46
|
|
Nahor, 29, 46
|
|
|
|
as priest, 29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Levi, 151
|
|
R. Meir, 52
|
|
R. Pinchas b. ]air, 138
|
|
R. Simeon, 76, 138, 140
|
|
|
|
|
|
200 Index
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R. Simeon b. Gamaliel, 32
|
|
R. Simeon b. Menasya, 151
|
|
Raphael, archangel, 36, 77, 98-99, 114,
|
|
118-120, 167, 175
|
|
Resh Lakish, 24, 151
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Samael, 76, 107, 124, 144, 147, 175
|
|
Sarasael, 115, 123, 177
|
|
Sariel, 123, 177
|
|
Satan/Saranael/Satanail, 5, 7- 8, 3 7,
|
|
53- 54, 65, 69- 76, 79, 85- 99,
|
|
106-115, 118-120, 124, 129, 139,
|
|
156- 160, 165- 166, 173, 176, 178
|
|
as angel, 69- 71, 165
|
|
as _angelus_ _interpres,_ 8, 108-109
|
|
as beast, 71- 73
|
|
as cherub, 70
|
|
as gardener, 119
|
|
as leader of the fallen angels, 96-98
|
|
as prince, 85, 88-90, 92-93, 97, 107,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sinai, Mount, 1, 29-31, 33-34, 57,
|
|
108, 143, 171
|
|
"sinful desire," 113- 114, 118- 119
|
|
Solomon, 127
|
|
Son of Man, 3, 98, 166
|
|
symmetry, 1-4, 12, 17, 23, 53, 127, 129
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
transforma tional mys ticism, 67, 71-72,
|
|
112, 155
|
|
Tree of Life, 4, 22-23, 62-63, 66,
|
|
137
|
|
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and
|
|
Evil, 21, 23-25, 77
|
|
"two powers," 11, 133, 172
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Temple, 5, 24, 28, 34, 48, 61, 66,
|
|
108-110, 140-141, 149, 152, 155,
|
|
171
|
|
Terah, 18, 29, 46, 49, 142, 147
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as priest, 29, 46, 142
|
|
three watchers, 100-101, 167
|
|
Throne Room, 19, 25, 28, 39, 47, 56,
|
|
61, 64, 66, 68, 70
|
|
Tigris, River, 70-71, 156
|
|
Torah, 29- 30, 33- 34, 52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
119, 139, 162
|
|
as psychopomp, 8, 109
|
|
as "rider," 76
|
|
as serpent, 7 4-77
|
|
his demotion, 69
|
|
his ga rment of glory, 54, 156
|
|
his invisibility, 74-75, 157
|
|
sa tans, 97, 166
|
|
scapegoat, 5-7, 35-38, 40, 42-46, 48,
|
|
55, 60, 66, 77- 78, 80-81, 144,
|
|
146, 154-155, 159
|
|
Seraphim, 102-103, 139
|
|
Serpent, 11, 21, 25, 50, 68- 72, 74- 77,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
114, 124, 130, 137, 139, 147, 151,
|
|
155- 158, 160-161, 173, 177- 178
|
|
as androgyne, 71
|
|
as camel, 76-77
|
|
as lyre, 72, 75- 76
|
|
his glorious garment, 50, 130, 151
|
|
Seth, 2, 72-74, 152, 157
|
|
_Shavuot,_ 29- 30
|
|
_Shehhinah,_ 23, 103, 121, 143
|
|
Shem, 36, 178
|
|
ShemU1azah/Shemhazai, 85- 86, 100,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
U riel, archangel, 109, 114, 118-120,
|
|
|
|
173, 175, 177
|
|
_Urzeit,_ 1- 2, 4, 127
|
|
Uzza, 91, 100-101, 163, 167, 175
|
|
|
|
|
|
Voice, Divine, 18-19, 132, 136, 161
|
|
Vrevoil, 109
|
|
|
|
|
|
Watchers, 2, 5-6, 8, 36-37, 60, 78,
|
|
|
|
85- 105, 109- 113, 116-117,
|
|
119- 120, 122, 124, 145, 148-149,
|
|
153, 160-162, 164, 166-167,
|
|
175- 178
|
|
as gardeners, 117
|
|
as stars, 78
|
|
as trees, 116
|
|
their oath, 89, 94, 164
|
|
their petition, 89, 162
|
|
|
|
|
|
Yahoel, 6, 11, 13, 16-17, 27-30, 37,
|
|
39- 40, 43- 44, 46- 48, 79-80,
|
|
142, 148- 149, 154
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
115, 175
|
|
_Shi<ur Qomah_ tradition, 99, 102-105
|
|
Simon, 42
|
|
|
|
|
|
as angel of the Name, 154
|
|
as _angelus_ _inter/}l·es_ _,_ 28, 49
|
|
as choirmaster, 43
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as high priest, 28-30, 39-40,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
43- 44, 47-48, 142, 148
|
|
as pteromorphic being, 27, 3 7, 79
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Index 201
|
|
|
|
|
|
Yom Kippur, 6-7, 14, 25, 27, 29-49,
|
|
55--62, 66, 77, 80- 81, 134,
|
|
|
|
138, 144, 146, 149, 153- 154,
|
|
159
|
|
|
|
|
|
Zion, Mount, 57
|
|
|
|
|
|
.
|
|
~·
|
|
|
|
|